INTEGRATED STATE WATER PLAN FOR WEST FLOWING RIVER … II Ch 12 to 25.pdf · 13.5.4 Present...

INTEGRATED STATE WATER PLAN FOR WEST FLOWING RIVER BASIN IN MAHARASHTRA

VOLUME II: INTEGRATED PLAN

1 GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA

WATER RESOURCES DEPARTMENT

GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA


INTEGRATED STATE WATER PLAN FOR

WEST FLOWING RIVER BASIN IN

MAHARASHTRA

VOLUME – II : INTEGRATED PLAN

(Approved by Maharashtra State Water Council on Dated 22.06.2018)

KONKAN IRRIGATION DEVELOPMENT CORPORATION, THANE

JUNE 2018





INTEGRATED STATE WATER PLAN FOR WEST FLOWING

RIVER BASIN IN MAHARASHTRA

VOLUME - II

INTEGRATED PLAN

(Upto year 2030)

CHAPTERS 12-25

KOKAN IRRIGATION DEVELOPMENT CORPORATION, THANE

GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA


JUNE 2018





Contents Contents .......................................... .................................................................................................. 5

Glossary .......................................... ................................................................................................. 15

12 Water for Energy .................................. .................................................................................... 29

12.1 Conventional energy projects ...................... .................................................................. 29

12.1.1 Hydro power generation ....................................................................................... 29

12.1.2 Thermal power generation ................................................................................... 31

12.1.3 Nuclear power generation .................................................................................... 31

12.1.4 Gas based power generation ............................................................................... 32

12.2 Renewable sources of power generation ............. ......................................................... 32

12.2.1 Small hydro projects ............................................................................................ 33

13 Traditional Water Devices ......................... .............................................................................. 37

13.1 Preamble .......................................... ............................................................................... 37

13.2 An Overview of the Traditional Devices ............ ............................................................ 40

13.2.1 Emergence of Different Initiatives ......................................................................... 40

13.2.2 Variety of the Structures....................................................................................... 41

13.2.3 Participatory Approach ......................................................................................... 41

13.3 Present Status of the Devices in the Sub Basins ... ....................................................... 42

13.4 Some significant structures in WFR basin .......... .......................................................... 42

13.5 Maji Malgujari Tanks/Kharland Schemes ............. ......................................................... 42

13.5.1 Introduction………………………………………………………………………………… ……..……………..42

13.5.2 Historical Background .......................................................................................... 43

13.5.3 Major Features of Kharland Schemes .................................................................. 44

13.5.4 Present Scenario ................................................................................................. 44

13.5.5 Recommendation of different commissions /committees: ..................................... 48

13.6 Suggestions and recommendations ................... ........................................................... 48

13.7 Executive Summary ................................. ....................................................................... 48

14 Development and Management of Galper Land ............................................. ........................ 49

14.1 Introduction ...................................... .............................................................................. 49

14.2 Present Status of Galper land ........................................................................................ 49

14.2.1 Ownership of these lands ..................................................................................... 49

14.2.2 Types of Galper Lands: ........................................................................................ 49

14.2.3 Rules for allotting these lands: ............................................................................. 50

14.2.4 Availability and Utilisation of Galper Land: ............................................................ 52

14.2.5 Crops grown on Galper land: ............................................................................... 52

14.2.6 Revenue Collection: ............................................................................................. 52

14.2.7 Agricultural Production and employment generation ............................................. 52

14.2.8 Difficulties faced in utilising Galper land for cultivation: ......................................... 52

14.3 Recommendations of study groups / commission / comm ittees: ................................ 53

14.4 Recommendations/Suggestions for better utilization of Galper land. ......................... 53





14.5 ‘Development Plan’ of Galper Land ............................................................................... 54

14.5.1 The objective ....................................................................................................... 54

14.5.2 Guidelines for Preparation of ‘Development Plan’ ................................................. 54

14.6 Allotting Galper land ............................................. ......................................................... 56

14.7 Management of Galper land ........................................................................................... 56

14.8 Disposal of lands in beds of rivers / nallas ...... ............................................................. 59

14.9 Physical and Financial planning ................... ................................................................. 59

14.10 Action Points ..................................... ............................................................................. 59

15 Diversion of Irrigated Land for Non- Agricultural A ctivity ........................................... .......... 61

15.1 Introduction ...................................... .............................................................................. 61

15.2 Present Status .................................... ............................................................................ 61

15.3 Recommendations / Suggestions ..................... ............................................................. 62

16 Water Quality ..................................... ...................................................................................... 63

16.1 Preamble: Water Quality ........................... ..................................................................... 63

16.2 Water Pollution ................................... ............................................................................ 64

16.2.1 Domestic Water Pollution ..................................................................................... 64

16.2.2 Industrial Water Pollution ..................................................................................... 65

16.2.3 Control on pollution due to release of untreated effluent – .................................... 65

16.2.4 Water Pollution due to Irrigated Agriculture .......................................................... 66

16.3 Water Quality Monitoring Agencies ................. .............................................................. 67

16.3.1 National Water Quality Monitoring Program ........................................................ 67

16.3.2 Monitoring network in Maharashtra – GEMS and MINARS ................................... 68

16.4 Water Quality Index ............................... ......................................................................... 70

16.4.1 WQI for surface water .......................................................................................... 70

16.4.2 WQI for Groundwater ........................................................................................... 72

16.4.3 Water Quality for Drinking .................................................................................... 75

16.4.4 Water Quality for Irrigation ................................................................................... 76

16.5 Water Quality Analysis for Surface Water .......... ........................................................... 79

16.6 Water Quality Analysis for Groundwater ............ ........................................................... 83

16.7 Polluted River Stretches .......................... ...................................................................... 87

16.8 Summary and Recommendations ....................... ........................................................... 88

16.8.1 Commission/Committees and their Recommendations ......................................... 88

16.8.2 Overview of the Difficulties, Gaps, Suggestions and Recommendations ............... 90

16.8.3 Action Points and Recommendations– ................................................................. 90

17 Recycle and Reuse of Water ........................ ........................................................................... 93

17.1 Prologue .......................................... ................................................................................ 93

17.1.1 Quantity of effluent generated after urban and industrial use of water - ................. 94

17.1.2 Regenerated water after use in irrigated agriculture ............................................. 95

17.1.3 Effluent generated from Industrial use .................................................................. 95

17.1.4 Effluent generated from Domestic use ................................................................. 95





17.1.5 Treatment of effluent prior to its release in rivers .................................................. 96

17.2 Status in West Flowing River Basin................. .............................................................. 96

17.2.1 Industrial Water use ............................................................................................. 96

17.2.2 Domestic use of Water ......................................................................................... 97

17.2.3 Waste Water management ................................................................................ 100

17.2.4 Abstract of Domestic Waste Generation and Cost.............................................. 105

17.2.5 Irrigation from reuse of effluent .......................................................................... 106

17.3 Way forward ....................................... ........................................................................... 107

18 Prevention of Losses............................... .............................................................................. 109

18.1 Preamble ..................................... ................................................................................... 109

18.1.1 Losses can be classified in the following manner ............................................... 109

18.1.2 Factors affecting the Losses .............................................................................. 109

18.1.3 Estimation and measurements of Losses .......................................................... 110

18.2 Measurements Losses ............................... .................................................................. 110

18.2.1 Major factors. .................................................................................................... 110

18.2.2 Evaporation Losses ........................................................................................... 111

18.3 Conveyance and Distribution Systems ............... ........................................................ 112

18.4 Seepage, Leakage and Siltation .................... ............................................................... 112

18.5 Reduction and Control of Losses ................... ............................................................. 114

18.5.1 Aspects ……. .................................................................................................... 114

18.5.2 Means for Prevention of Losses ......................................................................... 115

18.5.3 Potential of Prevention of Losses ...................................................................... 119

18.6 Recommendetions of study group/ commissions / commi ttee .................................. 119

19 Evaporation Control ............................... ............................................................................... 123

19.1 Preamble .......................................... ............................................................................. 123

19.2 Evaporation........................................ ........................................................................... 123

19.3 Evaporation Losses ................................ ...................................................................... 123

19.3.1 Instrumentation in the WFR Basin ...................................................................... 123

19.3.2 Indirect Measurement of Evaporation ................................................................. 124

19.3.3 Reservoirs ......................................................................................................... 125

19.3.4 Conveyance System ……………………………………………………..................126

19.3.5 Field Application ................................................................................................ 126

19.4 Remedial Measures for Evaporation Control ......... ..................................................... 126

19.5 Recommendation of Study Group / Commissions / Commi ttees ............................... 128

20 Land Acquisition for Irrigation Infrastructure Dams (Displacement of Project Affected Persons), Rehabilitation and Resettlement (R & R) .............................................. 131

20.1 Introduction and Background ....................... ............................................................... 131

20.2 Historical antecedents ............................ ...................................................................... 131

20.3 Guiding criteria’s for conducting Land acquisition of R&R: ...................................... 132





20.4 Past Experiences .................................. ........................................................................ 132

20.5 Administration, Law and Policy in Maharashtra ..... .................................................... 132

20.6 Government of Maharashtra's Approach to R & R ..... ................................................. 133

20.6.1 The R & R Act, 1976 .......................................................................................... 133

20.6.2 Maharashtra Project affected Persons Rehabilitation Act 1986. .......................... 134

20.6.3 Right to Fair Compensation and Transparency in Land Acquisition, Rehabilitation and Resettlement, 2013: .............................................................. 135

20.6.4 IBRD policy on involuntary resettlement ............................................................. 136

20.6.5 Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) notification and resettlement plan (Environment Protection Act, 1986): ................................................................... 137

20.7 Conclusions: ...................................... ........................................................................... 140

20.8 An overview of the difficulties, gaps, suggestions and recommendations ............... 140

21 Drought Mitigation ................................ ................................................................................. 143

21.1 Introduction ...................................... ............................................................................ 143

21.2 Definitions ....................................... .............................................................................. 143

21.3 Climate change /global warming: ................... ............................................................. 144

21.4 Agroclimate Zones ................................. ...................................................................... 145

21.5 Rainfall……………………………………………………………………………………………..… 145

21.6 Various Commissions/Committees and their recommenda tions in respect of draught management/mitigation: .................... ............................................................ 146

22 Disaster Management: Risk Assessment and Aversion . ..................................................... 151

22.1 Introduction ...................................... ............................................................................ 151

22.2 Legal Framework for Risk Assessment and Disaster Ma nagement ........................... 151

22.2.1 The Disaster Management Act, 2005 ................................................................. 151

22.2.2 National Disaster Management Guidelines, Preparation of State Disaster Management Plans, 2007 .................................................................................. 151

22.2.3 The Report of the High Powered Committee on Disaster Management,Department of Agriculture and Cooperation, Ministry of Agriculture, Government. of India ..... 152

22.2.4 Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) Manual and National Environment Policy (NEP) 2006, MoEF, Government. of India .......................................................... 152

22.3 Disaster Management ............................... .................................................................... 152

22.3.1 Institutional Framework for the implementation of the DMP - .............................. 153

22.3.2 Incidences of Floods in the WFR Basin .............................................................. 158

22.3.3 Flood Management Strategies. .......................................................................... 166

22.3.4 Recommendations related to Floods .................................................................. 168

22.3.5 Earthquake Management ................................................................................... 168

22.3.6 Recommendations related to earthquakes ......................................................... 169

22.4 The Role of Risk Aversion in Disaster Management .. ................................................. 169

22.4.1 Risk Management – Procedure and Plan ........................................................... 170

22.5 Rehabilitation and Resettlement of Disaster Affecte d Persons ................................. 172

22.6 Recommendations.................................... .................................................................... 172





22.6.1 Recommendations related to disasters............................................................... 172

22.6.2 Recommendations related to risks related to financial and management efficiency….. .... 174

22.7 Sources ........................................... .............................................................................. 174

23 Socio-Economic Impact ............................. ........................................................................... 177

23.1 Introduction ...................................... ............................................................................ 177

23.2 Previous studies and their results ................ ............................................................... 177

23.3 Socio-economic indicators of the WFR basin ........ ..................................................... 178

23.4 Features of WFR Basin ............................. .................................................................... 180

23.4.1 Migration Trends in the WFR basin. ................................................................... 181

23.4.2 Naxalism in Eastern basins, Vidarbha ................................................................ 181


23.6 Conclusions ....................................... ........................................................................... 182

23.7 References ........................................ ............................................................................ 182

24 Planning .......................................... ....................................................................................... 183

24.1 Introduction ...................................... ............................................................................ 183

24.1.1 Early Experiences in Planning and Development of Water Resources ................ 183

24.1.2 Recent Developments ........................................................................................ 184

24.2 Integrated River Basin Planning ................... ............................................................... 184

24.2.1 Principles governing IRBP ................................................................................. 185

24.2.2 Assessment of Past Performance ...................................................................... 185

24.3 Planning .......................................... .............................................................................. 186

24.3.1 Mission Statement ............................................................................................. 186

24.3.2 Objectives .......................................................................................................... 186

24.3.3 Conceptual Framework ...................................................................................... 187

24.4 Action Plan........................................ ............................................................................ 188

24.4.1 Prioritisation – Conceptual Framework ............................................................... 188

24.4.2 Prioritisation of Major and Medium Projects in the WFR Basin ............................ 190

25 Institutional & Legal Arrangements ................ ...................................................................... 195

25.1 Background ........................................ .......................................................................... 195

25.2 What is ILA? ...................................... ............................................................................ 195

25.3 Water and Constitution of India: .................. ................................................................ 195

25.4 State Water Policy ................................ ........................................................................ 196

25.5 MWRRA Act, 2005: Theory ........................... ................................................................ 197

25.5.1 Provisions for Water Governance: ...................................................................... 197

25.5.2 River Basin Agency ........................................................................................... 197

25.5.3 State Water Board: ............................................................................................ 197

25.5.4 State Water Council ........................................................................................... 198

25.6 Sanctioning projects with particular reference to I ntegrated State Water Plan ......... 198

25.7 Resolution of water conflicts ..................... .................................................................. 198

25.8 MWRRA ACT, 2005: Practice.......................... .............................................................. 198





25.8.1 Constraints in implementing the ISWP: .............................................................. 198

25.8.2 Conversion of Irrigation Development Corporations into River Basin gencies ..... 199

25.9 Linkages of ISWP & MWRRA with other Water Laws..... ............................................. 199

25.9.1 Acts in force: ...................................................................................................... 199

25.9.2 Why MIA is a Parent Act? .................................................................................. 200

25.9.3 Role of Canal Officers in implementation of MMISF & MWRRA Act: ................... 200

25.9.4 Appointment & Empowerment of Canal Officers as per MIA 76 .......................... 201

25.10 Rules of the Acts ................................. ........................................................................ 202

25.10.1 River & Command Notifications under MIA: ........................................................ 202

25.10.2 Notification for Lift Irrigation Water Users Associations: ...................................... 203

25.11 Revisiting MWRRA: ................................. ..................................................................... 203

25.11.1 Understanding the problem ................................................................................ 203

25.11.2 Restructuring of MWRRA ................................................................................... 203

25.12 Conclusion ........................................ ............................................................................ 204


25.14 References ........................................ ............................................................................ 205

25.15 Annexures ......................................... ............................................................................ 206

Annexure 25.1………………………………………………………………………… ………206

Annexure 25.2………………………………………………………………………................207

Annexure 25.3………………………………………………………………………................209

Annexure 25.4………………………………………………………………………………… 213

Annexure 25.5…………………………………………………………………………….....….218

Annexure 25.6……………………………………………………………………................…219





Table 12-1: Summary of Hydropower Projects………… ..................................................... 30 Table 12-2: List of Completed Large HP…………………………………………… .……... ….30 Table 12-3: List of Future Large HP…………………………… ……………….…………...30 Table 12-4: Thermal power generation………………………………………… . …………..31 Table 12-5: Gas based power generation………………………………………….………..…..32 Table 12-6: Potential, Penetration levels, and targets of RE power in Maharashtra… …….32 Table 12-7: Small Hydro Projects………………………………………………...………...........33 Table 13-1: Chronology of Traditional Water Devices and their Illustrative Locations…… .. 40 Table 13-2: Districtwise no. Of Kharland Schemes & area reclaimed by Kharland Board .............. 43 Table 13-3: Districtwise abstract of Kharland Schemes as per master plan ........................ 45 Table 14-1: Proposed structure of monitoring committees .................................................. 58 Table 15-1: Details of diversion of irrigated land for non-agricultural activity in 8 Sub-basins: ................... 61 Table 16-1 Status of applications filed by the MPCB to the Court ....................................... 66 Table 16-2 Agency wise Water Quality Monitoring details: ................................................. 67 Table 16-3 Water Quality Monitoring Stations In WFR Basin .............................................. 67 Table 16-4 List of parameters tested and analyzed by MPCB............................................. 68 Table 16-5 The WQ sampling location category & frequency of sampling designed for SW by HP ............. 69 Table 16-6 Statement showing Frequency of Sampling & Parameters to be analyzed .................. 69 Table 16-7 Modified weights for computation of WQI And Sub index equation used to calculate NSF WQI for DO, FC, pH and BOD ........................................................................... 71 Table 16-8 Water Quality Classification And Best Designated Use ..................................... 72 Table 16-9 Relative Weight of Chemical Parameters used for calculating WQI for Ground Water .............. 73 Table 16-10 Water Quality Classification And Best Designated Use ................................... 74 Table 16-11 CPCB Water Quality Criteria ........................................................................... 75 Table 16-12 Drinking Water Standards ............................................................................... 76 Table 16-13 Criteria as per IS for suitability of water for Irrigation ....................................... 77 Table 16-14 Suitability of irrigation water for semi-tolerant and tolerant crops in different soil types ................................................................................................................................... 77 Table 16-15 Tolerance of field and vegetable crops to salinity, sodicity and boron ....................... 78 Table 16-16 Surface Water Quality Monitoring Stations in WFR Basin ............................... 82 Table 16-17 Ground Water Quality Monitoring Stations in WFR Basin ............................... 86 Table 16-18 Pollution priorities - River stretches ................................................................. 87 Table 16-19 Polluted River Stretches .................................................................................. 87 Table 16-20: Polluted River Stretches and PRIORITY CLASSES ....................................... 88

Table 17-1 Industrial and Domestic Effluent ....................................................................... 97 Table 17-2 Population and Domestic Water Demand ......................................................... 98 Table 17-3 Treated Urban Effluent Available For Reuse ..................................................... 99 Table 17-4 Cost Of Sewage Treatment ............................................................................ 100 Table 17-5 Cost Of Sewage Treatment For Rural Effluent ................................................ 102 Table 17-6 Domestic Waste Generation and Cost ........................................................... 105 Table 17-7 Costruction Programme of STPfor Urban and Sewage Disposal for Rural ..... 106 Table 17-8 Sewage Irrigation From Domestic Effluent ...................................................... 106 Table 18-1 Basin Characteristics / Parameters and Losses .............................................. 109 Table 18-2 Estimation and Measurement of Losses ........................................................ 110 Table 18-3 Major Factors and its Contribution to Reservoir Losses .................................. 110 Table 18-4 Reservoir Evaporation ................................................................................... 111 Table 18-5 D.I.R.D. Studies Regarding Losses ................................................................ 112 Table 18-6 Description of Losses ..................................................................................... 113 Table 18-7 Summery of Seepage Losses ......................................................................... 113 Table 18-8 Aspects, Tools, Priorities and actions for Reduction and Control of Losses . …115





Table 18-9 Suggestions for Prevention of Losses ............................................................. 116 Table 18-10 Typical Proposals for Pipe Distribution Network ............................................ 117 Table 18-11 Transfer of Irrigation Manegment to Farmers ................................................ 117 Table 18-12 Potential ofr Prevention of Losses ................................................................ 119 Table 19-1 Indirect Methods for Measurements and Estimation of Evaporation ................ 124 Table 19-2 Remedial Measures for Evaporation Control of various Sub Basins................ 127 Table 20-1 Representing current status of R & R in WFR Basin: ...................................... 138 Table 20-2 ........................................................................................................................ 139 Table 21-1: Average Rainfall in Sub Basins ...................................................................... 145 Table 23-1: Population. Sex Ratio, Literacy, PCI, BPL Population and HDI of WFR Basin ..................... 178 Table 23-2: Statistics of Geographical Area, Net Sown Area, Towns, Municipal Corporations,

Electrified Villages, Railways and Roads in the WFR Basin ................................... 179 Table 23-3: No. of Cooperative Societies, Educational Institutions, PHCs, Bank Branches

and Newspapers and Magazines in the WFR Basin .............................................. 180 Table 25-1: Provisions for Water Governance .................................................................. 197





Figure 12-1: Tata Hydro Electric power plant ....................................................................................29

Figure 13-1: Parrah Irrigation rejuvenated after desilting Golap river in Ratnagiri ............................38

Figure 13-2: Moti Talav, Sawantwadi) .............................................................................................38

Figure 13-3: Dhamapur Lake Tal-Malvan Dist-Sindhudurg ................................................................39

Figure 13-4: Gangasagar lake, Raigad……………………………………………………………………………..……….....…39

Figure 13-5: Farmer lifts water from Shastri River with Traditional device called Ukti……………………..40

Figure 13-6: Cross Section of Kharland bund………………………………………………………………………………… ..44

Figure 13-7: Baparde Kharland Scheme Ta. Deogad, Dist, Sindhudurg…………………………………………....45

Figure 13-8: Kharland scheme at village Hadi Kandalgaon Tal:Malvan Dist: Sindhudurg…………………46

Figure 13-9: Kharland scheme at village Manche Tal:Deogad District Sindhudurg showing earthen

bund and paddy field in reclaimed area……………….……………………………………………………..46

Figure 13-10: Kharland scheme at village Kharigaon Tal:Thane Dist:Thane…………………………………….47

Figure 13-11: Nevare chinchavane kharland scheme Tal. & Dist-Rantagiri…………………………………..….47

Figure 13-12: Manjare Kharland Scheme, Ta. Sangameshwar, Dist Ratnagiri ………………………………….48

Figure 16-1 Trend of annual average WQI across districts of WFR basin ...........................................80

Figure 16-2 Trend of average occurrence for different category of WQI in WFRB .............................81

Figure 16-3 Parametric values of pH recorded at WQMS monitoring groundwater at Kalyan, Navi

Mumbai, Raigad and Thane.................................................................................................................84

Figure 16-4 Parametric values of Nitrate recorded at WQMS monitoring groundwater at Kalyan,

Navi Mumbai, Raigad and Thane.…………………………………………………………………………………………………….84

Figure 16-5 Parametric values of Fluoride recorded at WQMS monitoring groundwater at Kalyan,

Navi Mumbai, Raigad and Thane ......................................................................................................85

Figure 16-6 Parametric values of Hardness at CaCo3 recorded at WQMS monitoring ground-

water at Kalyan, Navi Mumbai, Raigad and Thane. ...........................................................................85

Figure 17-1 Flow Diagram For Main Pumping Station ..................................................................... 101

Figure 17-2 Flow Diagram For Sludge Treatment Plant .................................................................. 102

Figure 22-1: A Typical DM Structure ............................................................................................... 153

Figure 22-2: Information Flow Chart of the State Control Room ..................................................... 154

Figure 22-3: Activity-wise Flow of Information ............................................................................... 154

Figure 22-4: Early Warning Dissemination ...................................................................................... 155

Figure 22-5: Emergency Response Structure .................................................................................. 156

Figure 22-6: Community Level Institutional Structure..................................................................... 157

Figure 22-7: Map showing Prohibitive, Restrictive and Caution Zones ............................................ 164





Glossary

S. No. Abbreviation Full form

1 AA Administrative Approval

2 ACP Ari commodity Parks/Assistant Commissioner of Police

3 ACS Additional Chief Secretary

4 ACZ Agro-Climatic Zones

5 AD Anno Domini

6 ADF Animal Husbandry, Dairy Development and Fisheries

7 AFCL. Agricultural Finance Corporation Ltd.

8 AFS Annual Financial Statement

9 AIBP Accelerated Irrigation Benefit Program

10 AICTE All India Council for Technical Education

11 AIDC Agro-Industries Development Corporation

12 AIDP Agro Industry Development Programme

13 ALTS Agriculture Labour Training School

14 AM&R Annual Maintenance and Repairs.

15 AMRUT Atal Mission for Rejuvenation and Urban Transformation

16 ANC Ante Natal Care

17 ANM Auxiliary Nurse Midwife

18 APMC Agriculture Produce Marketing Committee

19 AR Assured Rainfall zone

20 ARG Autographic Raingauge Station

21 ARI Acute Respiratory Infection

22 Art Article

23 ARWSP Accelerated Rural Water Supply Program

24 AS Sickle Cell Carrier

25 ASHA Accredited Social Health Activist

26 ASPG Agro Services Provider Groups

27 ATC Additional Tribal Commissioner

28 ATMA Agricultural Technology Management Agency

29 ATS Agriculture Technical School

30 AYUSH Ayurveda,Yoga& Naturopathy, Unani, Siddha & Homeopathy

31 B.A. Bachelor of Arts

32 B.C. Before Chriest

33 B.Com. Bachelor of Commerce

34 B.Sc. Bachelor of Science

35 BAIF Bhartiya Agro Industries Foundations

36 BAM Babasaheb Ambedkar Marathwada

37 BAMU Babasaheb Ambedkar Marathwada University

38 BCM Billon Cubic Meter

39 BDO Block Development Officer

40 BEAMS Budget Estimation, Allocation & Monitoring System

41 BHEL Bharat Heavy Electricals Limited

42 BMI Body Mass Index





43 BOD Biological Oxygen Demand

44 BOT Build, Operate &Transfer

45 BPC Block Planning Committee

46 BPL Below Poverty Line

47 BPO Business Processing Outsourcing

48 CAD Command Area Development

49 CADA Command Area Development Authority

50 CADWM Command Area Development &Water Management

51 CAGR Compound Annual Growth Rate

52 CBA Cost Benefit Analysis

53 CBIP Central Board of Irrigation and Power

54 CBR Crude Birth Rate

55 CC Community College

56 CCA Culturable CommandArea

57 CCT Continuous Contour Trenches

58 CDO Central Design Organisation

59 CEO Chief Executive Officer

60 CEPI Comprehensive Environmental Pollution Index

61 CETP Central Effluent Treatment Plant

62 CETP Common Effluent Treatment Plant

63 CFC Common Facility Centre

64 CGB Central Godavari Basin

65 CGWB Central Groundwater Board

66 CHC Community Health Centre

67 CHW Community HealthWorkers

68 CIDCO City and Industrial Development Corporation

69 CIE Co-operative Industrial Estate

70 CII Confederation of Indian Industries

71 CIL Coal India Limited

72 CM Chief Minister

73 Cm. Centimetre

74 Col. Collectively

75 COTS Commercial on the Shelf

76 CPCB Central Pollution Control Board

77 CPHEEO Central Public Health & Environmental Engineering Organisation

78 CRF Central Roads Fund

79 CRHP Comprehensive Rural Health Project

80 CRIDA Central Research Institute for Dry LandAreas

81 CRZ Coastal Regulation Zone

82 CSS Centrally Sponsored Scheme

83 cum. Cubic meter

84 CV Coefficient of Variation

85 CWC Central Water Commission

86 DADM Dry-Land Agriculture Development Mission

87 DCM Deputy Chief Minister





88 DCR Development Control Regulations

89 DEO District Extension Officer

90 DEOC District Emergency Operation Centre

91 DES Directorate of Economics and Statistics

92 DESU District Extension Services Unit

93 DFID Department for International Development (UK)

94 DIC District Industries Centre

95 DIPP Department of Industrial Policy and Promotion

96 DIRD Directorate of Irrigation Research and Development

97 DIV Division

98 DLHS District Level Household Survey

99 DMIC Delhi - Mumbai Industrial Corridor

100 DMP Disaster Management Plan

101 DP Drought Prone

102 DPA Drought Prone Area

103 DPAP Drought ProneArea Programme

104 DPC District Planning Committee

105 DPDC District Planning and Development Council

106 DRDA District Rural Development Agency

107 DSR District Schedule of Rates

108 DST Distribution Network

109 DTE Directorate of Technical Education

110 DWMC District Watershed Management Committee

111 EBM Education Backwardness Measure

112 EDP Educational Development Plan

113 EGB Eastern Godavari Basin

114 EGoM Empowered Group of Ministers

115 EGS Employment Guarantee Scheme

116 EHV Extra-HighVoltage

117 EIA Environmental Impact Assessment

118 EMI Eight Monthly Irrigation

119 ESIC Employees State Insurance Corporation

120 ESP Electrostatic Precipitator

121 EXIM Export Import

122 F.R.L. Full Reservoir Level

123 FAO Food & Agriculture Organisation

124 FC Forest Conservation

125 FCI Food Corporation of India

126 FCS Flood Control Station

127 FCS Full Climatological Stations

128 FDA Food and Drugs Administration

129 FFC Fact Finding Committee

130 FFT Fact FindingTeam

131 FLIM Fodder and Livestock Improvement Mission

132 FRA Forest Rights Act





133 FRBM Fiscal Responsibility and Budget Management

134 FReL Fiscal Responsibility Law

135 FSI Floor Space Index

136 FTK Field Testing Kits

137 FTWZ FreeTrade Warehousing Zone

138 FW Family Welfare

139 FWTI Farm Women Training Institute

140 FY Financial Year

141 FYP Five Year Plan

142 G & D Gauge & Discharge

143 GA Geographical Area

144 GB Godavari Baisn

145 GCA Gross Command Area

146 GDDP Gross District Domestic Product

147 GDDPCI Gross District Domestic Per Capita Income

148 GDP Gross Domestic Product

149 GDP Gross Domestic Product

150 GDS Gauge discharge sites

151 GEMS Global Environmental Monitoring System

152 GGE Gender Gaps in Education

153 GH Ghat Zone

154 GIA Grant-in-Aid

155 GIS Geographical Information Systems

156 GIWP Godavari Integrated Water Plan

157 GMR Grandhi Mallikarjuna Rao

158 GoI Government of India

159 GoM Government of Maharashtra

160 GOS Gate Operation Schedule

161 GR Government Resolution

162 GSDA Groundwater Surveys & Development Agency

163 GSDP Gross State Domestic Product

164 GST Goods and ServiceTax

165 GW Groundwater

166 GWDT Godavari Water Dispute Tribunal

167 GWMA Ground Water Management Association

168 GWP Global Water Partnership

169 Ha Hectare

170 HDI Human Development Index

171 HFL High Flood Level

172 HIG High Income Group

173 HIV Human Immunodeficiency Virus

174 HLEG High Level Expert Group

175 HMIS Health Management Information System

176 Hon'ble Honorable

177 HP Horse Power





178 HR Human Resources/ Head Regulator (Tudumb).

179 HRA House Rent Allowance

180 HRD Human Resource Development

181 HRM High Rainfall zone with soil from Mixed parent material

182 HSC Higher Secondary Certificate

183 HW Hot Weather

184 HYV High Yield Variety

185 I&BC Indicators and Backlog Committee

186 IAM Institute of Agricultural Mechanization

187 IAP Integrated Action Plan

188 IAS Indian Administrative Service

189 IBSSA Incentive Based Scheme for Skill Acquisition

190 ICA Irrigable Command Area

191 ICAR Indian Council of Agricultural Research

192 ICDS Integrated Child Development Scheme

193 ICT Information and Communications Technology

194 ICTC Integrated Counselling and Treatment Centre

195 IDCs Irrigation Development Corporations

196 IDMO Integrated Disaster Management Organization

197 IEA Independent Evaluation Agency

198 IEM Industrial Entrepreneurs Memorandum

199 IEO Independent Evaluation Office

200 IEPL Ideal Energy Projects Ltd.

201 IGIDR Indira Gandhi Institute of Development Research

202 IID Integrated Infrastructure Development

203 IIM Indian Institute of Management

204 IIPS International Institute for Population Sciences

205 IIT Indian Institute of Technology

206 IIUS Industrial Infrastructure Upgradation Scheme

207 ILA Institutional & Legal Arrangements

208 IMD Indian Meteorological Department

209 IMF International Monetary Fund

210 IMFL Indian Made Foreign Liquor

211 IMR Infant Mortality Rate

212 INM Integrated Nutrient Management

213 IP Irrigation Potential

214 IPHS Indian Public Health Standards

215 IPI Irrigation Project Investigation

216 IRBP Integrated River Basin Planning

217 IRC Indian Roads Congress

218 IRD Irrigation Research Directorate

219 ISRO Indian Space Research Organization

220 ISSP Indian Statistical Statement Project

221 ISWP Integrated State Water Plan

222 IT Information Technology





223 ITDP Integrated Tribal Development Project

224 ITES Information Technology Enabled Services

225 ITI Industrial Training Institute

226 IWRDM Integrated Water Resource Development & Management

227 IWRDP Integrated Water Resources Development Plan

228 IWT Inland Water Transport

229 JNNURM Jawaharlal Nehru National Urban Renewal Mission

230 JNPT Jawaharlal Nehru Port Trust

231 JRMMC Joint Risk Monitoring and Management Committee

232 KEM Konkan Excluding Mumbai

233 KFW Kreditanstalt fur Wiederaufbau (Reconstruction Credit Institute)

234 Kg./Ha Kilogram per Hectare

235 Khar Pan Patta Saline Area of Amravati and Akola Districts

236 KIDC Konkan Irrigation Development Corporation

237 KM Kilo Meter

238 KT Kolhapur Type

239 KVI Key Volume Indicator

240 KVK KrishiVigyan Kendra

241 KW KiloWatt

242 KWDT Krishna Water Dispute Tribunal

243 KWH Kilo Watt Hour

244 L&Jd Law and Judiciary Department

245 LBC Left Bank Canal

246 LHV Lady Health Visitor

247 LIG Low Income Group

248 LIS Lift Irrigation Scheme

249 LPCPD Litres Per Capita Per Day

250 LRDS Limited Rate Demand Schedule

251 LS Local Sector

252 LWE Left Wing Extremism

253 LWL Lowest water level

254 M Meter

255 M&R Maintance& Repairs

256 M2 Square Meter

257 M3 Cubic meter

258 MAAS Maharashtra Association of Anthropological Sciences

259 MADC Maharashtra Airport Development Company

260 MAFSU Maharshtra Animal and Fishery Sciences University

261 MAHAGENCO Maharashtra State Power Generation Company Limited

262 MAIC Maharashtra Agro-Industrial Corporation

263 MAID Maharashtra Agro-Industries Development Corporation

264 MARD Marathwada Aurangabad Revenue Division

265 MASA Maharashtra Agriculture StatisticalAgency

266 MAU Marathwada Agricultural University

267 MAX Maximum





268 MBA Master of Business Administration

269 MBBS Bachelor of Medicine, Bachelor of Surgery

270 MCAFR Maharashtra Council for Agriculture Education and Research

271 MCAR Maharashtra Council of Agricultural Research

272 Mcft Million Cubic feet

273 MCL Mahanadi Coalfields Limited

274 Mcum Million Cubic Meter

275 MDDL Maximum Draw Down Level

276 MDR Major District Roads

277 MDRC Maharashtra Development Research Council

278 MEDA Mission Economic Development Association

279 MEDC Maharashtra Economic Development Council

280 MEGS Maharashtra Employment Guarantee Scheme

281 MERI Maharashtra Engineering Research Institute

282 MFP Minimum Foundation Programme

283 MGA Maharashtra Ground Water Act.

284 MGNREGA Mahatma Gandhi National Rural Employment Guarantee Act

285 MGW (D&M) Maharashtra Ground Water (Development and Management) Act, 2009/2013

Act 2009

286 MHADA Maharashtra Housing and Area Development Authority

287 MHRD Ministry of Human Resource Development

288 MI Minor Irrigation

289 MIDC Maharashtra Industrial Development Corporation

290 MIG Middle Income Group

291 MIHAN Multi-modal International Cargo Hub and Airport at Nagpur

292 MIN Minimum

293 MINARS Monitoring of Indian National Aquatic Resources

294 MIS Management Information System

295 MIS Micro Irrigation System

296 MIT Maharashtra Information of Technology

297 MJP Maharashtra JeevanPradhikaran

298 MKVDC Maharashtra Krishna Valley Development Corporation

299 MLA Member of Legislative Assembly

300 MLC Member of Legislative Council

301 MLD/mld Million Litres per Day

302 MLLA Maharashtra Land Lease Act

303 MM MajiMalgujari (In the context of Nagpur)

304 MM Mille Meter

305 Mm3 Million Cubic Meter

306 MMISF Maharashtra Management of Irrigation System by Farmers Act.

307 MMR Maternal Mortality Ratio

308 MMTs MajiMalgujari Tanks

309 MNC Multi National Company

310 MNP Minimum Needs Programme

311 MoEF Ministry of Environment and Forests





312 Mono- croping Paddy crop

313 MoRD Ministry of Research & Development

314 MoWRGOI Ministry of Water Resources, Government of India

315 MP MP Member of Parliament

316 MPCB Maharashtra Pollution Control Board

317 MPCE Monthly Per capita Consumer Expenditure

318 MPHW Multi-Purpose Health Worker

319 MPKV Mahatma PhuleKrishiVidyapeeth

320 MPLAD Members of Parliament LocalArea Development

321 MPR Monthly Progressive Report

322 MPW MultipurposeWorker

323 MR Moderate Rainfall zone

324 MRSAC Maharashtra Remote Sensing Application Center

325 MSE-CDP Micro and Small Enterprises - Cluster Development Programme

326 MSH Major State Highway

327 MSL Mean Sea Level

328 MSME Micro, Small and Medium Enterprise

329 MSP Minimum Support Price

330 MSSIDC Maharashtra Small Scale Industries Development Corporation

331 MT Metric Tonne

332 MTA Million Tonnes per Year

333 MTDC Maharashtra Tourism Development Corporation

334 mtr. Meter

335 MTSE Maharashtra Talent Search Examination

336 MUs Million Units

337 MVET Maharashtra Vocational and Education Training

338 MW Mega Watt

339 MWIS Maharashtra Water and Irrigation Commission

340 MWRDC Maharashtra Water Resources Developement Corporation

341 MWRRA Maharashtra Water Resources Regulatory Authority

342 MWSIP Maharashtra Water Sector Improvement Project

343 NABARD National Bank for Agricultural and Rural Development

344 NAC National Agricultural Commission

345 NAREGA National Rural Employment GuaranteeAct

346 NASSCOM National Association of Software and Services Companies

347 NBSS National Bureau of Soil Survey

348 N-CADA New CommandArea DevelopmentAuthority

349 NDMA National Disaster Management Authority

350 NDWM National Drinking water Mission

351 NEERI State Level Water Quality Review Committee

352 NEP National Environment Policy ()

353 NFHS National Family Health Survey

354 NGO Non GovernmentOrganisation

355 NH National Highway

356 NHDP National Highways Development Project





357 NHP National Health Package

358 NIC National Irrigation Commission

359 NIMZ National Investment and Manufacturing Zone

360 NIT National Institute ofTechnology

361 NNMB National Nutrition Monitoring Bureau

362 NPK Nitrogen, Phosphorous and Kalium (Potassium)

363 NPV Net PresentValue

364 NRCP National River Conservation Plan

365 NRDWP National Rural Drinking Water Program

366 NRHM National Rural Health Mission

367 NRLD National Register on Large Dams

368 NRSC National Remote Sensing Center

369 NSFWQI National Sanitation Foundation Water Quality Index (USA)

370 NSSO National Sample Survey Organization

371 NTFP Non-Timber Forest Produce

372 NVEQF NationalVocational Education Qualifications Framework

373 NWDA. National Water Development Authority

374 NWMP National Water Quality Monitoring Program

375 NWP National Water Policy

376 O & M Operation & Maintenance

377 OCR Optical Character Recognition

378 ODR Other District Road

379 OTSP OutsideTribal Sub Plan

380 P.G. Post Graduation

381 PAPs Project Affected Persons

382 PAR Performance Appraisal Report

383 PCI Per Capita Income

384 PDN Pipeline Distribution Network

385 PDROs Primary Dispute Resolution Officers

386 PDS Public Distribution System

387 PESA Panchayat Extension to ScheduledAreas

388 PHC Primary Health Centre

389 PHCC Primary Health Care Centre

390 PHN Public Health Nurse

391 PIM Participatory Irrigation Management

392 PKV PanjabraoKrishiVidyapeeth

393 PLF Plant Load Factor

394 PMF Probable Maximum Flood (

395 PMGSY Pradhan Mantri Gram SadakYojna

396 PMKSY Pradhan MantriKrishiSinchaiYojana

397 PPP Public Private Partnership

398 PRBC Pravara Right Bank Canal

399 PRI Panchayati Raj Institution

400 PSI Package of Scheme of Incentives

401 PSU Public Sector Undertaking





402 PTG PrimitiveTribal Groups

403 PURA Provision of UrbanAmenities to Rural Areas

404 PV Photovoltaic

405 PWD Public Works Department

406 R&D Research and Development

407 R&R/RR Rainfall & Runoff

408 RAA Revised Administrative Approval

409 Rabi Season Winter Season

410 RAMM Regional Agriculture Mechanization Mission

411 RBA River Basin Agency

412 RBC Right Bank Canal

413 RCH Reproductive&Child Health

414 RD Revenue Division

415 RDB Regional Development Board

416 RDC Regional Development Commissioner

417 RDD Rural Development Department

418 RDP Road Development Plan

419 REDD Reducing Emissions from Deforestation and forest Degradation

420 RF Reserved Forest

421 RFI Rural Financial Institutions

422 RGNDWM Rajiv Gandhi National Drinking Water Mission

423 RGS River Gauging Station

424 RH Rural Hospital

425 RIP Revision of Irrigation Potential

426 RL Reduce Level

427 RM Rising Main

428 RMP Risk-Management plan

429 RoM Rest of Maharashtra (Pune, Nashik&Konkan Revenue Divisions)

430 ROS Reservoir Operation Schedule

431 RRO Relief and Rehabilitation Organization

432 RRR Repairs Renovation & Restoration

433 Rs. Rupees

434 RTE Right to Education

435 RTI Right to Information

436 RTM Rashtrasant Tukdoji Maharaj

437 RUSA Rashtriya Uccha Shiksha Abhiyan

438 SC Scheduled Caste

439 SCADA Supervisory Control and Data Acquisition

440 SCD Survey of Cause of Death

441 SCSP Scheduled Caste Sub Plan

442 SD Standard Deviation

443 SDB Statutory Development Board

444 SDP State Domestic Product

445 SEARCH Society for Education,Action and Research in Community Health

446 SECL South Eastern Coalfields Limited





447 SEIA Socio-Economic Impact Assessment

448 SEOC State Emergency Operation Centre

449 SEZ Special Economic Zone

450 SH State Highway

451 SHC Sub Health Centre

452 SHG Self Help Group

453 SIT Special Investigation Team

454 SME Small and Medium Enterprise

455 SNDT Shreemati Nathibai Damodar Thackersey

456 SPV Special PurposeVehicle

457 Sq.Ft. Square Feet

458 Sq.Km. Square Kilometre

459 SR Special Repairs

460 SRG Standard Rain Gauge

461 SRI System of Rice Intensification

462 SRTM Swami Ramanand Tirtha Marathwada

463 SS Sickle cell Society

464 SS State Sector Projects

465 SSA SarvaShiksha Abhiyan

466 SSC Secondary School Certificate

467 SSI Small Scale Industries

468 SSSP State Statistical Strengthening Project

469 ST ScheduledTribe

470 Std. Standard

471 STDEV Standard Deviation

472 STP Systematic Transfer Plan

473 SWB State Water Board

474 SWC State Water Councial

475 SWP State Water Policy

476 TAC TribalAdvisory Council

477 Tb Tuberculosis

478 TCS Tata Consultancy Services

479 TDD Tribal Development Department

480 TDI Taluka Development Index

481 TDR Transfer of Development Rights

482 TFR Total Fertility Rate

483 TGA Total Geographical Area

484 Th.HA. Thousand Hectare

485 TIDC Tapi Irrigation Development Corporation

486 TINA There Is No Alternative

487 TMC Thousand Million Cubic feet

488 ToR Terms of Reference

489 TP Transit Permit / Treatment Plant

490 TPP Thermal Power Plant

491 TRDF Technical Research and Development Fund





492 TRI Transition Zone - I

493 TRTI Tribal Research&Training Institute

494 TSP Tribal Sub Plan

495 TTR2 Transition Zone - II

496 TUF Technology Upgradation Fund

497 UGC University Grants Commission

498 UHC Universal Health Care

499 UIDSSMT Urban Infrastructure Development Scheme for Small and Medium Towns

500 ULB Urban Local Bodies

501 UMPP Ultra Mega Power Plant

502 UNDP United Nations Development Programme

503 UNFCCC United Nations Framework Convention of Climate Change

504 UNFPA United Nations Population Fund

505 Unicef United Nations International Children's Emergency Fund

506 US United States

507 USA United States ofAmerica

508 USFDA United States Food and Drug Administarion

509 VAT Value Added Tax

510 VATI Vocational Agriculture Training Institute

511 VGF Viability Gap Funding

512 VIDC Vidarbha Irrigation Development Corporation

513 Viz Used for 'for example', 'as like'

514 VM Volumetric Measurement

515 VR Village Road

516 VRL Very high Rainfall zone with Lateritic with black and red soil (vertisol&Oxysol)

517 VRN Very high Rainfall zone with Non-Lateritic soils

518 VSI Vasantdada Sugar Institute

519 VTDC VidarbhaTourism Development Corporation

520 w.r.t. With reference to

521 WALMI Water and Land Management Institute

522 WAT Water Absorption Trenches

523 WCD Water Conservation Department

524 WCL Western Coalfields Limited

525 WER Water Evaporation Retardant

526 WFR west Flowing Rivers

527 WGB Western Godavari Basin

528 WHO World Health Organisation

529 WMGR Water Management, Governance & Regulation

530 WMO World Meteorological Organization

531 WQAA Water Quality Assessment Authority

532 WQI Water Quality Index

533 WQRC Water Quality Review Committee

534 WRD Water Resources Department

535 WRMT Water Resources Management & Training

536 WSD Watershed Development





537 WSSD Water Supply and Sanitation Department

538 WUAs Water Users' Associations

539 WW Waste weir

540 YAP Yamuna Action Plan

541 YASHADA Yashwantrao Chavan Academy of Development Administration

542 YOY Year on Year

543 ZP Zilla Parishad

544 ZREAC Zonal Reserch And Extension Advisory Committee





12 Water for Energy

12.1 Conventional energy projects

12.1.1 Hydro power generation

Hydro power has modern history associated with it in Maharashtra. The 3rd power station in

India was erected in Satara district of Maharashtra. Water used for power generation is routed

through the turbines and again let into rivers, canals etc for its use such as irrigation, domestic or

industrial use etc. Hydro Power was used firstly for running in areas a flour mill at Aurangabad

way back in 17th Century. This is a non-consumptive as far as water use for green power

generation is concerned.

In West flowing river basin in particular Tata Power commissioned first Major power plant-

the hydro-electric station- in Khopoli (72 MW) in 1915, the second hydro station one in Bhivpuri

(75 MW) in 1919 and the 3rd one in Bhira (300 MW) in 1922. With these three hydro stations and

the 1,580 MW (100 MW merchant) thermal power station in Trombay, Mumbai; Tata Power is

the largest integrated power company in India and is the most trustworthy power supplier to

Mumbai.

Fig. 12.1-Tata Power Hydro electric Power plant

The tail-waters of the Khopoli power project are let into the Patalganga river near Khopoli in

Maharashtra.The Bhira plant maximum output capacity is nominally 300 MW, generated by six 25

MW Pelton turbines and a 150 MW pumped storage generator added in 1997.

There is scope to construct reversible hydro turbines by storing and diverting water of some

east flowing or west flowing rivers towards west. Water stored would be used to generate power

during day time (peak demand hours) and would be pumped back during night time during off-peak

hours, when surplus power is available at cheap rates. Hydropower generation is a non-consumptive

use of water because water used for power generation can be used again for irrigation, domestic or

industrial use.

Hydroelectric power generation scenario of WFRB is summarised in Table No.12.1 given

below.

In Maharashtra state large project imply capacity above 25 MW while Mini Hydel schemes

have 2 MW or less capacity. Hydel project in between are small.





Table -12.1 : Summary of Hydropower Projects

Sr.

No.

Description Tota

l No

Total

MW

Completed Ongoing Future Remark

State/Private No MW No MW No MW

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

1 Large H 12 4442 8 1217 - - 4 3225 9 State sector

3 Private sector

2 Small 33 282 5 36 10 62 18 185 6 State sector

27 Private sector

3 Mini 22 18 8 8 7 3 7 6 4 State sector

18 Private sector

Total 67 4742 21 1261 17 65 29 3416 19 State sector

48 Private sector

Table – 12.2 List of Completed Large HP.

State/Private/BOT

Completed Project

Taluka /District Completed

year

Capacity in

MW

Electric

generated upto

June

2017(M.Unit)

Remark

Koyna stage -3

/(Kolkewadi dam)

Chiplun/ Ratnagiri Oct-1978 320 23930.11 State

Bhira Tail race

station

Mangaon/Raigad Sep-1987 80 2180.228 State

Vaitarna Igatpuri/Nashik June-1976 60 5403.566 State

Tillari Chandgad/Kolhapur Oct-1986 60 3014.938 State

Khopoli Poladpur/Raigad 1955 72 - Private

Bhivpuri Karjat/Raigad 1922/1997 75 - Private

Bhira Mangaon/Raigad 1927/1996 300 - Private

Ghatghar lift Shahapur/Thane June-2008 250 1447.183 State

Total 1217 35976.025

The total present energy generation of large hydro project is 1217 MW.

Table – 12.3 List of Future Large HP.

Sr.

No.

State/Private/BOT

Future Project

Taluka /District Capacity in

MW

Completion

Programme

Remark

1 Ghathgar stage II Lift

Hydro electric project

Shahapur/ Thane 125 2030 State

2 Athwan lift hydro

electric project

Pune /Raigad 1200 2030 State

3 Nivhe lift hydro

electric project

Pune/Raigad 1200 2030 State

4 Malshejghat lift hydro

electric project

Murbad/Thane 700 2030 State

Total 3225

The total Future energy generation of large hydro project will be 3225.00 MW.

Small and Mini HP projects details are attached at the end of chapter.





12.1.2 Thermal power generation

The total capacity in thermal power is 3280 MW.

Table 12.4 : Thermal power generation

Sr.no Name of project Capacity in MW Year of Completion

1

Dahanu Thermal Power station 250 January 1995

250 March 1995

2 JSW Ratnagiri thermal power station 1200 2011

3 Trombay Thermal Power station

1580 N.A

Total 3280

12.1.2.1 Dahanu Thermal Power Station

The installed capacity of Dahanu Thermal Power Station or Reliance Dahanu Thermal Power

Station is 500 MW.The existing water reservation with WRD is 2.00 Mm3. Presently Dahanu Thermal

power station take water through in Palghar districts stream between Damanganga and Vaitarna

basin.

12.1.2.2 JSW Ratnagiri thermal power station

JSW Ratnagiri thermal power station is coal based thermal power plant located in Nandiwade

village in Ratnagiri district of WFRB. It has installed capacity of 1200 MW (4X300MW). The plant

became fully operational in year 2011.

12.1.2.3 Trombay Thermal Power station :

Trombay thermal power station is a coal based thermal power plant located at Trombay near

Mumbai in Maharashtra. The power plant is owned by Tata Power. The total installed capacity of

Thermal Power station is 1580 MW.

It has an installed capacity of 1580 MW. It has following generating units:

• 150 MW Oil (unit 1 to unit 4).

• 500 MW Coal (unit 5).

• 500 MW running on oil (unit 6, this is being converted to run on coal).

• 180 MW Gas based (unit 7)

• 250 MW Coal (unit 8).

The first 4 units have been decommissioned and are no more functional.

12.1.3 Nuclear power generation

12.1.3.1 Tarapur Atomic Power Station:-

It is located in Tarapur, Palghar District in Maharashtra.Tarapur is the First largest nuclear

power station in India. With a total capacity of 1400 MW, The facility is operated by NPCIL (Nuclear





Power Corporation of India). The existing water reservation with WRD is 2.190 Mm3, Presently

Tarapur Atomic Power station takes water through Surya Dam.

12.1.3.2 Jaitapur Nuclear Power Project:-

Located at Madban village of Ratanagiri districts Jaitapur Nuclear power project has a

capacity of 9900 MW.

12.1.4 Gas based power generation

12.1.4.1 Uran gas turbine power station

Uran gas turbine power station is gas based thermal power plant located at Uran in Raigad

district, Maharashtra. The power plant is operated by the Mahagenco. It has an installed capacity of

672 MW.This gas turbine power station comes under Patalganga basin.

Table -12.5: Gas based power generation

Station Unit and Size(MW) Installed Capcity (MW)

Uran G.T 4X108 432

W.H.R 1&2 2X120 240

Mahagenco gas 672

12.1.4.2 Ratnagiri Gas and Power Private Limited(RGPPL)

It is joint Venture of NTPC limited, GAIL, and Government of Maharashtra. The company was

established to take over and revive the assets of defunction Dabhol Power Company. RGPPL owns

India largest gas-based power plant and the LNG regasification terminal at Dabhol. Its three power

blocks supply a combine 1967 MW of electricity to India Western grid.

12.2 Renewable sources of power generation

There is abundant scope for non-conventional and renewable energy project in WFRB which

are considered as pollution free or green energy sources. Focused attempts were made only after

formation of separate Ministry at the Centre. The average penetration level so far reached in

Maharashtra is just 44% only. Maharashtra has now set up an ambitious targets of RE power

installations. It will be interesting to see the actual achievements to see the results of the policy

formulated.

Table-12.6 : Potential, Penetration levels, and targets of RE power in Maharashtra

Sr.

No.

Source of

energy

India

MW

Maharashtra Target

MW

West flowing

Potential

MW

Installed River basin

MW % Installed

MW

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

1 Solar 74900 6400 366 6 7500 7.5

2 Wind 49130 9400 4252 45 5000 12.69

3 Biomass 16881 781 200 26 300 N.A

4 Bagasse 5000 2200 1138 52 1000 N.A





Sr.

No.

Source of

energy

India

MW

Maharashtra Target

MW

West flowing

Potential

MW

Installed River basin

MW % Installed

MW

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

5 Waste to heat 1700 350 N.A. N.A. 200 N.A

6 Urban waste 1700 287 7 2 N.A. 5.4

7 Wave Power 40000 500 N.A N.A N.A N.A

8 Tidal Power N.A N.A N.A N.A N.A N.A

9 Geothermal

power

N.A N.A N.A N.A N.A N.A

Total 189311 19918 5963 44 14000 25.59

Note: Potential/installations from Biodisel, are not included since data are not available.

# Potential shown in Col.4 is as per MEDA, GoM/MNRE details provided on the website.

* Targets shown are as per GoM, Industry, Energy and Labour dept Policy13

dt 20.07.2015.

12.2.1 Small Hydro Projects

Table 12.7: Small Hydro Projects

Sr.

No

State/Private/

BOT

Completed

Project

Taluka /District Compl

eted

year/

Progra

mme

Capac

ity in

MW

Electric

generated

upto June

2017(M.Unit)

/Project work

started year

Status Remarks

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

1 Bhatsa hydro

project

Shahapur/Thane Sep-91 15 1517.823 completed State

2 Konal (Tillari) Dondamarg/

Sindhudurg May-

10

10 347.865 completed Private

3 Surya Jawhar/Thane Jan-99 6 224.357 completed State

4 Vajrahydro

electric

project

Shahapur/Thane Feb-02 3 268.358 completed Private

5 Dolvahal

Hydro Electric

Project

Kolad/Raigad Dec-

07

2 2.54 completed State

6 Vaitarna

Hydro electric

project

Igatpuri/Nashik Sep-87 1.5 122.84 completed State

7 Surya Canal

Drop

Palghar Jun-98 0.75 - completed State





Sr.

No

State/Private/

BOT

Completed

Project


eted

year/

Progra

mme

Capac

ity in

MW

Electric

generated

upto June

2017(M.Unit)

/Project work

started year

Status Remarks

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

8 Vajra -2 Shahapur/Thane Nov-

12

1 37.136 completed Private

9 Vajra-3 Shahapur/Thane Feb-15 1.5 24.005 completed Private

10 Hetwane

Medium

project

Pen/Raigad Mar-

16

1.5 9.07 completed Private

11 Yelondwadi

M.I Project

Ratnagiri - 0.1 - completed Private

12 Devgad

Medium

project

Kankawali/

Sindhudurga Sep-10 1.5 35.639 completed Private

13 Terwanmedhe

hydro electric

project

Sawantwadi/

Sindhudurga Mar-

98

0.2 4.229 completed State

14 Kal hydro

project

Mahad/Raigad 2019-

2020

15 2003-04 Ongoing State

15 Kumbhe hydro Mangaon/ Raigad 2018-

2019

10 2002-03 Ongoing State

16 Upper

Vaitarna

Hydro electric

project

Igatpuri/ Nashik - 3 5/04/2011(Ag

reement date)

Ongoing Private

17 Middle

Vaitarna

hydro electric

project

Mokhada/Thane - 11 7/03/2013(Ag

reement date)

Ongoing Private

18 Sarmbalhydro

electric

project

Vengurla/

Sindhudurga - 2.5 - Ongoing -

19 Mahmadwadi

hydro electric

project

(Nardave Dam

Kankwali/

Sindhudurg - 3 27/10/2010(A

greement

date)

Ongoing Private

20 Arjun hydro

electric

project

Rajapur/Ratnagiri - 2 27/07/2016(A

greement)

Ongoing Private

21 Tillariinter

state project

(konal HP)

Dondamarg/

Sindhudurga - 5 12/08/2016(A

greement)

Ongoing Private





Sr.

No

State/Private/

BOT

Completed

Project


eted

year/

Progra

mme

Capac

ity in

MW

Electric

generated

upto June

2017(M.Unit)

/Project work

started year

Status Remarks

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

22 KorleSantdihy

dro electric

project

Devgad/

Sindhudurga - 2 27/07/2016(A

greement)

Ongoing Private

23 Bhatsa Right

Canal HEP

Shahapur/ Thane - 8 Under

Jurisdiction of

High court

Ongoing Private

24 Hetawane

Medium

Project

Pen/Raigad - 0.35 - ongoing State

25 Pimpalwadi

Datka HEP

Khed/ Ratnagiri - 0.36 - ongoing -

26 Pimpalwadi

Dubi

Khed/ Ratnagiri - 0.4 - ongoing -

27 Tillari link HEP Dondmarg/

Sindhudurg - 0.8 - ongoing -

28 On LBC Tillari

Project Km

8.580

Dondmarg/


29 On LBC Tillari

Project Km

13.660

Dondmarg/


30 On LBC Tillari

project Km

14.820

Dondmarg/


31 Tillari THEP II

Phase

Dondamarg/

Sindhudurg 2030 9.129 - Future State

32 Amal Mokhada/Thane 2030 12 - Future Private

33 Takpada Shahapur/Thane 2030 8 - Future Private

34 Bijipada Jawhar/Thane 2030 17 - Future Private

35 Aakhara Jawhar/Thane 2030 15 - Future Private

36 khadki Mokhada/Thane 2030 8 - Future Private

37 kashtipada Shahapur/Thane 2030 17 - Future Private

38 Pandi Roha/Raigad 2030 4 - Future Private

39 Nagshet Murud/Raigad 2030 2 - Future Private

40 Gomashi Mahad/Raigad 2030 6 - Future Private

41 Katvat Poladpur/Raigad 2030 5 - Future Private

42 Kasbheshivtar Mahad/Raigad 2030 5 - Future Private





Sr.

No

State/Private/

BOT

Completed

Project


eted

year/

Progra

mme

Capac

ity in

MW

Electric

generated

upto June

2017(M.Unit)

/Project work

started year

Status Remarks

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

43 Ganjvane Poladpur/Raigad 2030 6.5 - Future Private

44 Vadgaon Poladpur/Raigad 2030 18 - Future Private

45 Karbhatle Sangmeshwar

/Ratnagiri 2030 10 - Future Private

46 Javra Lanja/Ratnagiri 2030 20 - Future Private

47 Talambahydro

electric

project

Kudal/

Sindhudurg 2030 4 - Future Private

48 Patgaon Kudal/

Sindhudurg 2030 18 - Future Private

49 Domhira Jawhar/Palghar 2030 0.25 - Future -

50 Dolvahal

Hydro Electric

Project

Roha/Raigad 2030 0.44 - Future -

51 New Mandve

Hydroelectric

project

Khed/ Ratnagiri 2030 0.5 - Future -

52 Gadnadi

Medium

project

Sangmeshwar/

Ratnagiri 2030 1.6 - Future -

53 Arjuna

Medium

Project

Rajapur/

Ratnagiri

2030 1.5 - Future -

54 KorleSantdihy

dro electric

project

Devgad/

Sindhudurg

2030 1.6 - Future -

55 On Link Canal

Tillari Project

Km 3.230

Dondmarg/

Sindhudurg

2030 0.45 - Future -

Total 300





13 Traditional Water Devices

13.1 Preamble

Traditional devices are part of the heritage of a society and are being used from historical

times for satisfying community needs of water. The nature of ancient and traditional water

harvesting systems and devices are usually a direct response to the environmental characteristics of

the region. These devices primarily served the needs of drinking water of the community. Examples

of use of such engineering structures for irrigation purpose are also found all over Maharashtra

state. These devices had a special status in culture, in that they have not been only means of

satisfying physical needs but have played an important role in strengthening community fabric.

Calling off these devices all together from use will be a short sighted gesture and their use shall be

continued at least now and then, so as to preserve them. With the advent of technology and

changing social context, role of these devices has been marginalized. Deterioration of any forgotten

structure could be fast and these structures are no exception to it. It is possible to revive these

structures through different interventions and utilize them for drinking water and for providing

irrigation to orchards in WFRB.

Historical evidences demonstrate that a variety of structures have been conceived and

constructed from ancient periods for harnessing the water required for various purposes. Credit for

creation of these devices goes to benevolent rulers, philanthropic individuals and community

initiatives. The day to day management of all these sources was essentially a community initiative

without any kind of state interference. Maintenance and management of systems were entirely left

to the people.

Traditional Water Systems here revolve around ground water from lateritic plateaus, hill

streams and rivers. Due to quick runoff, swift, overflowing rivers of the monsoon dry up in the

summer; range of ground water fluctuation is also high. The region has several evolved traditional

practices to utilise rainwater for irrigation and domestic use. The system of making “Parrah” or

irrigation channels off-taking from rivers (Waingani System), hills streams and groundwater zones

exists till date. This system is comparable to the Incan system discovered in Argentina, South

America.

In few places of Ratnagiri & Sindhudurg district “Waingani Farming” is done during Rabi

season. This type of farming is favourable near Marshy lands, swamps, wet lands & banks of river. In

Waingani farming short term Rice (ST Rice) is main crop and secondary crops like Tur, Udid and

Beans are sown on the banks farms as well. Due to cold atmosphere maximum yield of crops is

achieved. Most of farmers do Waingani farming for fodder of their cattles.





Figure 13.1 Parrah Irrigation rejuvenated after desilting Golap River in Ratnagiri

Ghode Bav: It is a Historic place in Kudal taluka of Sindhudurg district. It is a huge well with

provision of steps so that horses could go down to drink water. A horse is called ‘GHODA’ in Marathi

language hence the name. This well has ample water even in summer. It is more than 500 years old.

Moti Talav, Sawantwadi: If Sawantwadi is a beauty then Moti Talav can be called its majestic

beauty spot. The province had decided to create two palaces for the Emperor and thus started the

work of excavation which resulted in creation of this beautiful lake as a reservoir of water. This was

constructed in 1974 in front of the palace. Well, the lucky workers made a killing as they were paid

or presented with Moti (Pearls) for the wonderful job done by them. So that’s how the lake came to

be known as Moti Talav (Pearl Lake).

Figure 13.2 Moti Talav, Sawantwadi

Dhamapur Lake: Dhamapur Lake is situated between Are and Katta village in Malvan taluka of

Sindhudurg district. This man-made lake was constructed in 1530 by the king Nagesh Desai (A

branch of Vijaynagar Dynasty) and has beautiful scenic hill ranges on its two sides. It is an earth-fill





dam which is one of the oldest lakes of Sindhudurg district in the state of Maharashtra. The lake

receives water throughout the year and remains full throughout the year. It covers an area of about

22 hectares with depth of about 12 metres. The water is utilised for drinking, irrigation and to some

extent fishing is also carried out by local people. MTDC has developed this lake as a tourist spot.

Figure13.3 Dhamapur Lake Tal-Malvan Dist-Sindhudurg

Gangasagar Lake on Raigad Fort: The Gangasagar Lake is an artificial lake situated in pachad,

built during the rule of Chhatrapati Shivaji. The water of this lake is also a major source of drinking

water for the nearby villages. Lake is situated in front of the fort.

Figure 13.4 Gangasagar Lake, Raigad





Ukti:

A traditional method for lifting water using the principle of lever was in practice in WFRB for

times immemorial. This method is strangely reminiscent of the Archimedean screw which was used

in the past in Egypt to lift water from river Nile.

Figure 13.5 Farmer lifts water from Shastri River with Traditional device called Ukti

13.2 An Overview of the Traditional Devices 13.2.1 Emergence of Different Initiatives

Traditional water devices can be categorized as religious and non-religious. Barav and Kund

type structure has a typical religious setting, whereas pond, tank- canal and Pushkirini were

constructed not only for irrigation but also for fulfilling water needs of the society. Traditional water

devices as associated with various historical periods are listed in following table.

Table 13-1: Chronology of Traditional Water Devices and their illustrative Locations

Sr.

No.

Period/Dynasty Name of Structure Illustrative Locations

1 2 3 4

1 16th Century Dhamapur Tank,

Ghode Bav

Sindhudurg District

2 19th Century Moti Talav, Parrah Sindhudurg District

3 Distant Past Open dug wells Entire Basin





13.2.2 Variety of the Structures

Traditional water devices comprises various structures such as Wells, Aads, Step-wells

(Baravs), Lakes, Underground water-channels, Village-tanks, Farm ponds etc, that have been

constructed in historical past.

Aad: A deep open well without steps with small diameter of about 1.5 to 2.5 m with pulley and rope

arrangement to lift water. The shape may be circular or polygonal. They were the basic

arrangements envisioned in the ancient days for drinking water purposes.

Barav: Generally found near the prominent temples. In shape it is a square, hexagonal, pentagonal,

and rectangular or oblong with steps for climbing. Some of these were reserved for drinking

purpose.

Well: A common round circular well with a diameter of 3 to 10 m or more without any steps or with

rudimentary steps. The purpose of construction is for drinking water and irrigation.

Tanks: Community storages in the villages are mostly used for domestic purposes. In the Vidarbha

region, a large number of tanks also support irrigation. These are generally classified as:

Bandh: A large size tank is called “Bandh”. They provide irrigation facility for more than one village

and are few in numbers.

Talao/ Gao-talao: Gao-talao provides irrigation to area within one village. It is also used for

domestic purpose like drinking and raising livestock. If such tank is very close to the village is called

as a “Gaon-Talao”/ “Village tank”.

Bodi: Bodi is a smaller than the talao. A bodi is meant for providing irrigation water for irrigating the

paddy crops. Bodi is a seasonal source of water. After irrigating the Kharif crop, the tank bed of the

body was used for cultivating wheat, gram etc. This was possible on account of the availability of the

residual soil moisture.

Kutans: Kutans were the structures on the downstream of a larger tank. These are small bunds –

about a meter high – running parallel to the bund of tank at a distance of 50 to 60 ft. Water from

bigger tank was released into these kutans and was distributed evenly and then released in

channels, minimizing the chance of eroding channels due to excessive pressure of sudden water

release from the bigger tank.

13.2.3 Participatory Approach

Water was the common property shared by all prior to the emergence of any State. Most of

the traditional water devices belonged to the community. In course of time they became part of

cultural and later cultural heritage. Excessive intervention of the state in respect of various activities

and the consequent dependence of communities on state have led to increasing relegation of

maintenance of the structures. The main reason behind the journey downhill is the interference of

the state thrust during the British period. Unfortunately this trend was not only carried on after





independence but was fostered up. In some cases these devices have stopped being community

owned and are operational as private assets. The apathy can be adjudged from the fact that as of

now the data available apropos can be best described as sketchy.

13.3 Present Status of the Devices in the Sub Basins

Structures other than Malguzari Tanks.

Many structures and devices exist in Konkan region and some of them are in current use as

well. However, a compilation of the same is not available as yet. Whenever, there is a problem like

leakage, the authorities in possession of the structures approach WRD and demand its rectification.

One such proposal considered by WRD is Dhamapur tank.

13.4 Some significant structures in WFRB

No data other than that mentioned in foregoing paragraphs is compiled for this basin.

13.5 Maji Malgujari Tanks

There are no MM tanks in WFRB. However special structures that are found in coastal areas

which are important known as ‘Kharland Structures’ are detailed as follows

Kharland Schemes

13.5.1 Introduction

“Khar Land" means such tidal land is made cultivable or otherwise beneficial in any matter

whatsoever by protecting it, by means of an embankment, from the sea or tidal river, and includes

all such land in whatever manner described, whether as khar, khajan, kharepat, gazni or otherwise.

The WFRB in Maharashtra is situated along the 720 Km. long shoreline of the Arabian Sea at

its western boundary. The shoreline could be considered as a natural gift to the WFRB consisting of

Greater Bombay and the five districts Palghar, Thane, Raigad, Ratnagiri and Sindhudurg. In about a

15 Km. width from the coastal line, deep deposits of soil exist due to erosion on the steep slopes of

the Sahyadris and transportation of eroded material by various rapidly flowing steams down the

ghats.

A large number of streams rising in the Sahyadri range meet the Arabian Sea in this area.

During the high tides, salt water of the sea makes ingress over the soil deposits along various creeks

thereby damaging the lands due to concentration of salts. The unit for the evaluation of the

concentration of salts in the soil is "Electrical conductivity” (E.C.). The E.c. indicates the ingress of

salt water over the land and its frequency. The soil is considered to be cultivable for paddy

cultivation (which is the major crop in the coastal region) where the E.C. is equal to 4 or less.

Normally it is found that for the affected lands popularly known as 'Khar Lands' before reclamation,

E.C. is roundabout 10 for lands in Greater Bombay, Thane and Raigad districts where as for Ratnagiri

and Sindhudurg E.C. for the non-reclaimed Khar lands is mostly less than 10.This is due to the fact

that soils in the creek area in the above two districts are less impervious compared to soil in the

creek area of the other three districts.

So far it was being said that the spread of Khar lands was along the coastline of 720 Kms. It,

however, needs to be appreciated that these lands extend along both banks of various creeks

(which are over 50 in number) for a length of 15 to 20 Kms. The Khar lands thus extend to over

about 2000 Kms. length. The various rivers after cascading the steep slopes of the Sahyadris





meander for a length of about 15 to 20 Kms. before they join the Arabian Sea. During high tide,

which occurs twice a day, the seawater makes in ingress in the rivers up to 10 to 15 km. length

rendering the river water saline.

13.5.2 Historical Background:-

The practice of protecting Khar Land by earthen bunds for bringing the same under

cultivation was in vogue since last 800 to 900 years during the regime of Shalivahana, Yadavas.

During the Muslim and Maratha regimes only nominal efforts were made to maintain the protected

schemes but the subject was totally neglected during the British Regime.

The past history shown that various creeks like Revdanda, Alibag, Vasai, Dabhol, Bank of

Rajapur, Jaygad etc. were good ports and prominent commercial centers and the ships and country

crafts used to operate to transport various merchandise. One who hand control over the creek used

to have full control in the entire area in that valley during historical times. During the Maratha

regime various noblemen like Angre, Shinde and Belose constructed forts along the Konkan shore

but unfortunately the development of Khar lands, remained neglected.

After Independence in 1947, the attention of Government was drawn to the problem of

protection of Khar Lands which resulted into enacting Bombay Khar Land Act 1948. According to

Clause 3 of the Act, the Khar Land Board was established in the year 1949. Under this Act the Khar

Land Board was to look after the development of Khar Land in coastal region and the expenditure

involved was to be borne by Government and the beneficiaries in the proportion of 50:50.The Khar

Land Board completed over 258 schemes to reclaim an area of about 34000 Ha of Khar Land at a

cost of 1.46 crores. Since the challenges before the man have changed, new horizons of

development area visible with advance of technology, the deficiencies and defects in the Old Act

could be tested on the experience gained and it was time that the whole aspect was required to be

reviewed. Government therefore, in the year 1975, appointed a study group to review the entire

aspect of Khar Land Development under the presidency of MLA Shri.A.T.Patil.

Kharland Board After independence, the Govt abolished the Khar Land Board. During its tenure (Year 1948

to 1979) the Kharland Board had completed 258 Khar Land Schemes and there by reclaimed 33874

Ha of Kharland area.

Table 13.2 Districtwise no.of Kharland Schemes & area reclaimed by Kharland Board

District No. of Schemes Reclaimed area in Hectares.

Thane 63 9636

Raigad 148 21887

Ratnagiri 25 1267

Sindhudurg 22 1084

Total 258 33874

Out of above schemes, 28 schemes (3814 Ha) have been deleted due to salt pan,

Urbanization, etc. and 12 Schemes (1121 Ha) have been merged in other schemes. Thus at present

there are (258 - 28 - 12) =218 schemes completed by Board with total reclaimed area of (33874 -

3814 - 0) =30060 Ha.





13.5.3 Major Features of Kharland Schemes:-

The construction of Earthen Bund of sufficient height is done above HTL to prevent the

entry of the saline water into the agriculture land to be cultivated. The alignment of the bund is

along the creek and thus does not close the mouth of the creek. The top level of bund is fixed as per

the technical norms circulated vide GR No. 1099/ (442/99)/ Kharbhoomi dated. 4/10/2000. The top

of bund level is designed as Creek Flood Level plus free board of 1.00 m and is increased to 1.5 m.

for schemes nearer to Sea. The creek flood level is calculated by using HEC-II Computer Programme.

Figure 13.6 Cross-section of Kharland Bund

The C.D. work is at the location of nalla to drain the rain water from the field.

The Khar land if protected properly by bunds and leached of the salts for a couple of years is found

to be very fertile and capable of growing not only paddy but also crops like coconut, areca nut, fruit

trees like Cashew, Chikku etc. Even today one could see pleasant greenery on both banks of rivers in

Konkan.

13.5.4 Present Scenario: After abolition of khar land Board in the year 1979 the Kharland development schemes were

handed over to Irrigation Department. The master plan was prepared in the year 1979 to reclaim

67422 Ha area.

Recently as per Coastal Regulation Zone (C.R.Z.) Notification 1991, the detail review of

proposed kharland development schemes was taken. After study of CRZ, the Taluka wise maps are

prepared by concern field officers. As Per Notification published on 25th December 2003, there are

in all 575 kharland Development schemes in WFRB to reclaim 49120 Hectare, details of which are

tabulated as below.





Table 13.3 District-wise abstract of Kharland Schemes as per master plan

Figure 13.7 Baparde Kharland Scheme Ta. Deogad, Dist, Sindhudurg

District As per master

plan

Completed

schemes upto

March 2017

Ongoing

Schemes

(New)

Balance

Schemes

Schemes to be

taken in future

No. of

Schem

es

Reclai

mable

Area

Ha.

No. of

Sche

mes

Reclai

mable

Area

Ha.

No.

of

Sche

mes

Reclaim

able

Area

Ha.

No. of

Sche

mes

Reclai

mable

Area

Ha.

No. of

Sche

mes

Reclai

mable

Area

Ha.

Thane 35 5187 29 4148 2 680 4 359 0 0

Palghar 73 8457 55 7379 0 0 18 1078 9 1020

Raigad 165 22559 134 20058 2 92 29 2409 1 36

Ratnagiri 170 6794 83 3616 8 489 79 2689 8 286

Sindhudurg 132 6136 107 5775 1 40 24 321 8 165

Total 575 49133 408 40976 13 1301 154 6856 26 1507





Figure 13.8 Kharland scheme at village Hadi Kandalgaon Tal:Malvan Dist: Sindhudurg

Figure 13.9 Kharland scheme at village Manche Tal:Deogad Dist: Sindhudurg

showing earthen bund and paddy field in reclaimed area





Figure 13.10 Kharland scheme at village Kharigaon Tal: Thane Dist: Thane

Figure 13.11 Nevare chinchavane kharland scheme Ta. & Dist-Rantagiri





Figure 13.12 Manjare Kharland Scheme, Ta. Sangameshwar, Dist Ratnagiri

13.5.5 Recommendation of different commissions /committees:

The various commissions/committees have also realised importance of these kharland

schemes and have specifically made very useful recommendations. Some important

recommendations are as follows:

13.5.5.1 Mr. A. T. Patil Committee (1975): 1) To take over the entire activity of Khar Lands Development by Government of Maharashtra

2) To prepare master plans for all districts in Konkan region

3) To revise the existing economic Yard Stick for Khar Land Development Schemes after every 3

years.

13.5.5.2 Mr.R.V.Belose Committee (June 1981):

13.6 Suggestions and recommendations

There are no MM tanks in WFRB hence, para 13.6 is not applicable for the purpose of this

report.

13.7 Executive Summary

Traditional devices are part of the heritage of a society and are being used from historical

times for satisfying community needs of water. Historical evidences demonstrate that a variety of

structures have been conceived and constructed from ancient periods for harnessing the water

required for various purposes. Credit for creation of these devices goes to benevolent rulers,

philanthropic individuals and community initiatives.





14 Development and Management of Galper Land

14.1 Introduction

The land which is exposed, when flowing or stationary water from sources like rivers, nallas,

lakes, tanks, reservoirs etc. is receded in a natural process or by utilising it for different purposes

and is normally available for cultivation, but excluding Khar land (including salt beds) is called

Galper land. Large extent of land is submerged under water in the tanks/reservoirs, generally up

to Full Reservoir Level (FRL) and during floods up to High Flood Level (HFL).This entire

Government land coming under submergence during normal filling and during floods is called

tank bed land. Tank bed land includes Galper land and land remaining under water throughout

the year.

Peripheral strip of tank bed is submerged for short period during floods. The depth of

floodwater is small in this area. In most of the tanks there are no floods every year. Hence this

peripheral land can be used for long-term cultivation. Land below FRL is gradually available for

use as the water is utilised for different purposes. This land is available for cultivation during

Rabi and Hot weather season. However, the entire land becoming free from water is not

suitable for cultivation for various reasons like undulating topography, slushy bed, improper or

no approach, presence of quarry, exposed rock, etc. Also the status of forest land coming under

submergence remains, as forest land though used for impounding water hence is not available

for cultivation.

The Land which is suitable for cultivation is an important resource that can make a valuable

contribution to the agricultural produce and can also generate considerable employment

potential for the people around the periphery of the reservoir in general and project-affected

persons in particular.

14.2 Present Status of Galper land 14.2.1 Ownership of these lands

The title of the land is transferred in the name of the concerned department after

declaration of the award under Land Acquisition Act. The forestland, though transferred to the

concerned department for impounding water, its title remains the same. In WFB northern

region, there are some lands under the submergence of Maji Malgujari tanks, which are private,

and after depletion of water, the owner himself cultivates that Galper land.

14.2.2 Types of Galper Lands:

Based on impounding and depletion of water, the Galper Landsare classified into

following three types:

Type (i) -- Land between boundaries of acquisition (based on norms for different category of

dams) and FRL of the reservoir.

Type (ii) -- Land which is gradually available, with the depletion of reservoir water, between

FRL and Maximum Draw Down Level (MDDL) or Lowest water level (LWL).

Type (iii) --Land below MDDL/LSL.





Type (i) Land is available for cultivation permanently except during high flood. Type (ii) land

is generally available from October to June or February to June depending on domination of

seasonal crops being taken in the command area (by flow and lift both) of the reservoir and non-

irrigation use and Type (iii) land is rarely available, except during scarcity year.

These lands are leased for different purposes as per the Maharashtra Land Revenue Rules

2008 (MLR rules) and guidelines issued by the Government from time to time.

Type (i) Land is generally leased for longer period say 10 year or so. Type (ii) land is allotted

for seasonal use. Type (iii) land is leased for fisheries or crops growing in water and slush like

‘Shingada’, ‘Kamal kand’, ‘Khas grass’ etc.

These lands, at present, are not classified on the basis of its land use/land title prior to

acquisition (i.e. Agriculture/forest/quarry etc. or government/private etc.), which is essential for

assessing the actual extent of land that can be brought under cultivation.

14.2.3 Rules for allotting these lands:

Some of the important provisions in the present rules and Government. Directives are as follows:

1 These lands shall be allotted in following order of priority

a. Project affected people (PAPs) whose land has been acquired for the new irrigation

projects or PAPs by any Government. Scheme or project by local body.

b. Co-operative societies of schedule caste/schedule tribe local landless labours.

c. Co-operative societies of schedule caste/Tribes and co-operative societies of local

landless peoples in which schedule caste/Tribe members are in majority.

d. Co-operative societies of local landless peoples.

e. Local landless people of schedule caste/schedule tribe.

f. Local landless people of other class.

g. Landless people from outside village where Galper land is located.

h Local cultivators.

i Persons whose land is affected by National/ State Sanctuaries/ Parks.

2 The extent of allotment of land shall be as follows:

a. As mentioned above, maximum land up to 1.2 ha per family can be allotted.

b For a family member, who is a member of co-operative society maximum land up-to

1.6 ha per family can be allotted





3 These lands which are generally available for cultivation every year can be allotted for a

minimum period of 5 years but not more than ten 10 years

4 Land revenue of such land shall be charged as per the instructions contained in WRD’s letter

dated 14.07.2006 (i.e. lease rent of Rs. 1000 per ha for single crop and Rs. 2000 per ha for

double crop for 11 months period) or revised from time to time

5 If the allotments of these land to the local PAPs/co-operative societies and local people are

not acceptable, then such land can be made available by auction with the prior permission of

Divisional Commissioner. If the auction amount is less than the basic rent mentioned in sub

section (2) above then the case needs be submitted to the Government for approval.

6 If more than one co-operative society demand for same area, in such case the District

Collector is authorized to take decision in giving priority.

7 These lands reserved for ‘Gairan’ of village/villages shall be allotted to the cultivators in

proportion to the number of livestock. Period of such land lease is for one year.

8 District Collector shall arrange to demarcate these lands in consultation with the district

level officers of line department. He cannot dispose off these lands without prior permission of

state Government.

9 The cultivator cannot mortgage, sale or sublet these lands, or cannot keep the land fallow or

damage it. He should conserve and protect the standing trees and boundary stones on the land

allotted to him. He is expected to pay the rent regularly.

10 If the Galper land is required by the Government during lease period, the same should be

immediately made available to the Government by the lessee without any compensation after

receiving notice of 30 days. During the tenure of lease period if it is not possible to cultivate the

land due to submergence, in such case the concession should be given in lease rent. The

decision of the District Collector is final and binding. There shall be an agreement for these lands

between each leaseholder and the District Collector.

11 The cultivator has to pay the rent as per the schedule fixed by the Government. If the lease

rent is not paid successively for two years, in such case the lease agreement should be treated

as cancelled and the lease rent shall be recovered through the District Collector as per arrears

of land revenue.

At present, MLR code and rules gives authority to the Revenue department to allot these

lands to the willing users on ascertaining availability of such land every year. However, GRs issued by

WRD also authorise WRD officers to allot such lands. The rent to be charged is also different. Such

dual control needs to be removed.





14.2.4 Availability and Utilisation of Galper Land:

In WFRB, the process of identifying and leasing galper lands is not yet formalised. This

process must be initiated by the O & M wing of KIDC at the earliest.

14.2.5 Crops grown on Galper land:

The month, in which sufficient Galper land becomes available, decide the crops to be grown

on such land. If these lands are available at the end of Kharif season then farmers can grow paddy

as water is available nearby. They can also grow cash crops like groundnuts or other seasonal crops

14.2.6 Revenue Collection:

The basic lease rent for Galper land cultivation for one season is Rs. 1000/- per ha and for

two seasons Rs. 2000/- per ha.

14.2.7 Agricultural Production and employment generation

These lands, if brought under cultivation can give better than average yields for traditional

or new crops. This can generate employment in remote parts of the basin.

14.2.8 Difficulties faced in utilising Galper land for cultivation:

1) Uncertainty in availability of these lands every year, especially for Rabi

cultivation.(its availability depends on rainfall in catchment and command area of

the project).

2) Late execution of lease agreement or allotment of these lands by auction process.

The process takes longer period because first the project officers assess the

availability of these lands and intimate the same to Revenue authority and then

further action is taken by him.

3) Uncertainty in availability of water for irrigation and hence farmers have to adopt

dry farming. If they think of using pumps to draw water, electric supply for pumps is

not available nearby, as the electric poles are removed from submergence area.

Thus, only alternative left is to irrigate the Galper land by the pumps run on diesel,

thereby adding further difficulties to farmers for procurement of diesel.

Maintenance of diesel pumps is also costly for which a farmer is required to go to

nearby town.

4) Approach to such land is difficult.

5) If the crops are grown in small area and scattered in pieces, crop security is difficult.

Where such lands are close to forest, protection from wild animals is also very

difficult. Erection of fencing is not possible.

6) Due to dry farming crop yield is very less. Special crop varieties for such farming are

not developed.





14.3 Recommendations of study groups / commission / committees:

a) Waste Land Development Samiti (Mohan Dhariya Samiti) 1995 has made following

recommendations. Galper land also comes under such wastelands.

i) Systematic plan to develop wasteland for enhanced production.

ii) Central authority should be established to develop waste and unproductive lands.

iii) Improving linkages between line departments for development of waste lands.

b) Maharashtra Water and Irrigation commission (Dr.M.A. Chitale) 1999

i) In order to maintain quality of water in reservoirs, use of chemical fertilizers and

pesticides shall be totally banned while granting permission for cultivation of Galper

land.

ii) Instead of cultivating strip of Galper land located within 1 to 1.5 m of the

submergence near FRL, cultivators should be encouraged to develop it as a

forestland. It is essential to have a joint action committee comprising

irrigation/forest/Revenue Departments to create forest belt around project

reservoirs.

14.4 Recommendations / Suggestions for better utilization of Galper land. • ‘Development and Management plan’ for the Galper land under each irrigation project shall

be prepared.

• Demarcation of acquired land boundary and plots of 1.2 ha and 1.6 ha size by fixing RCC

boundary stones, shall be done. This demarcation shall also be shown on digitised village

maps

• Executive Engineer, who controls the water levels in reservoir and is in charge of

submergence area and know how much land will be available for cultivation in each

irrigation season, shall only be empowered to allot Galper land for cultivation, either on

lease or by auction. Hence such rules shall be passed under section 106 of the MI Act

1976 and required changes shall be made in relevant sections of MLR code and rules to

avoid dual control. Similar powers shall also be given to EEs concerned of WCD and ZP.

• Projects where project level WUAs are formed, they should also be given the opportunity to

opt for cultivation of these lands with order of priority below PAPs, landless labourers and

their societies and societies of SC/ST farmers.

• Wherever Techno-economically feasible, electric power supply line shall be provided along

the periphery of submergence (along FRL contour) for operation of pump-sets.

• Auctioning/ leasing of these lands shall be completed before start of irrigation season.

• It is also proposed to provide credit facility to PAPs/landless labourers through local banks

and subsidised seeds, organic manure etc. shall also be arranged for them at nearby

places.

• Chemical fertilizers and pesticides shall not be permitted on these lands.





• Agriculture universities in the basin shall be encouraged to develop special varieties for

these lands to be used in Rabi and Hot weather seasons.

• Farmers may be allowed to removal silt for any purpose, free of cost, provided they

transport it at their own cost and make these lands levelled i.e. suitable for cultivation

• Powers to relax sealing limit on allotting /leasing land to individual/ cooperative societies /

WUAs, where utilisation of these lands is less shall be accorded to the concerned

Superintending Engineer.

• Inspection of uncultivated Galper land in each irrigation season with recording of certificate

in writing shall be made compulsory at the level of Deputy Engineer. 5% check shall be

exercised by the concerned Executive Engineer. The standing crop shall also be

crosschecked with the help of remote sensing technics in case of tanks having

submergence area more than 500 ha.

• Multidisciplinary monitoring committees shall be set up at project and sub- basin level.

• Though status of forestland under submergence remains unchanged, such land shall be

given for Galper cultivation for putting it in use for food production and employment

generation. Otherwise the valuable land resource will be wasted.

14.5 ‘Development Plan’ of Galper Land 14.5.1 The objective

Objective of preparing the Development plan of Galper land shall be to utilize the

available Galper land for agricultural production and to benefit the small and marginal

farmers (especially PAPs and landless labourers).

14.5.2 Guidelines for Preparation of ‘Development Plan’

1. For the completed projects, it shall be prepared immediately and shall be reviewed

after every five years. For on-going and future projects, it shall be prepared before

impounding water in the tank and it shall also be reviewed after every five years.

2. The development plan may be prepared on consultancy basis by the concerned EEs

of the respective departments. For each group of project having submergence area

more than 5000 ha, a separate consultant may be appointed by Executive Engineer

of respective department.

3. Among other things the development plan shall include the following provisions.

a) Detailed classification of the land submerged, such as Culturable land, degraded

land, slushy land, forest land, private land (in case of Malgujari tanks), gao than land,

quarry, roads, etc.

b) Digitised contour plan at 1 m contour interval and if the topography is steep at

larger intervals for the entire acquired submergence area.

c) Area capacity table (HFL to LSL) at 1 m contour interval.





d) Area above HFL, if acquired, at 1 m contour intervals.

e) Village and area wise details of crops grown before impounding water. (in case of

on-going and future projects and for completed projects wherever details are

available.)

f) Demarcation of acquired land boundary, FRL and plots of 1.2 ha and 1.6 ha size (for

allotting to cultivators) by fixing RCC boundary stones. This demarcation shall also

be shown on digitised village maps.

g) Details of land suitable for cultivation and duly marked on submergence plan

(showing village boundaries and other details as existed before impounding water.

In case of completed projects whatever details are possible should be shown. But in

case of on-going and future projects these details will be essential).

h) Study and recommendations regarding suitable crops to be taken on type (i) and

type (ii) class Galper land on the basis of suitability of soil for cultivation of various

crops (by actual testing of soil samples), quantum and period of availability of water

and mode of irrigation available.

i) Study and recommendation regarding peripheral electric power line along FRL

contour mainly for Agriculture purpose.

j) Possibility of developing the land as a forest/social forestry particularly incase of

submergence area adjacent to the forest and in those districts/sub-basins where

forest cover is less than standard norm of 33%.

k) Plots for Horticulture and other developmental activities such as fish ponds, bird

sanctuary (if proposed), social forestry etc. in type (i) and type (ii) Galper area and

fisheries and/or water sports area in type (iii) Galper land shall be properly planned

and shown on the digitised maps.

l) Identifying the incoming sewage/effluent disposal drains, and suggest remedial

measures/actions if such sewage/effluent is not treated to the acceptable standards

before letting out in the tank.

m) Suggestions to retain the existing road network within the submergence area so

that it may be useful to approach to different plots of Galper land for cultivation.

Where there is no such network, proper approaches shall be planned to the plots of

these lands in development plan.

n) Possibility of providing credit facilities to PAPs and landless labours through local

banks.

o) Supply arrangements of seeds, organic manures etc.

p) Possibility of allotting these lands to WUAs.

4 - Approval to ‘Development Plan’:

The ‘Development Plan’ shall be approved by the following officers of the WRD and

by WCD in case of tanks under WCD and ZP. They may take suggestions / recommendations

/ comments from the concerned officers of the departments of Revenue, Agriculture,

fisheries, Forest, and tourism before according such approval.

• Major project -- Chief Engineer, WRD





• Group of Medium projects-- Superintending Engineer, WRD

• Minor projects in the district -- Superintending Engineer, WRD

• Local sector projects in the district -- Superintending Engineer, WCD

Copy of the approved plan should be made available to all the concerned officers of Revenue,

Agriculture, fisheries and other departments like forest, tourism etc. if they are concerned.

14.6 Allotting Galper land

14.6.1- Every year on or before 15th of September and 15th of January, Executive Engineer

concerned (including ZP and WCD) shall assess the extent of these lands that will be available

for cultivation, under all the projects under him, duly marked on the digitised maps and

prepare village wise list of survey numbers to take further action for allotting the land by

public auction/lease.

14.6.2- Executive Engineer concerned shall take action to allot Galper land as per the provisions of

the MI Act 1976, MLR code 1966and MLR (Disposal of Government Land) (amendment) rules

2008 or its subsequent amendment if any and the executive orders of the Government.

14.6.3- However, auction of submergence area for cultivation of cash crops shall be done

separately. The auction of the tank for fisheries shall be done by the Fisheries Department in

consultation with the WRD/WCD/ZP officers.

14.6.4- While granting the permission for tank bed cultivation, it should be ensured that there is no

prospect of storing water during the season in the area proposed for cultivation and at the

same time such cultivation will not affect the interests of the cultivators below the tank or of

any one to whom water supply is committed.

14.6.5- Lease/Auction Agreement:

A) Lease/Auction agreement shall be executed at the level of concerned Executive Engineer

B) The base rate for lease or auction shall be as fixed by the WRD vide letter no. Galper 2006/

(115/2004) / IM (Revenue) dated 14/07/2004 i.e. Rs 1000/- per ha for seasonal crops and Rs

2000/-ha for two seasonal crops or as revised from time to time.

C) Besides regular conditions of the lease/auction agreement, all the conditions mentioned at

sr. no 9, 10 and 11 of Sub para 19.2.3 above and para 19.4.8 (with appropriate changes)

shall also be incorporated in the lease/ auction agreement.

14.7 Management of Galper land

14.7.1- Record of submergence area, copy of development plan and other related records including

soft copies should be properly maintained in the concerned Irrigation Section, Sub division

and Division Offices. Regular record of crop measurements, recovery of dues, Panchanamas,

etc. shall be done at par with the procedures adopted in command area of the project.





14.7.2 - Sectional Officer in charge of head works shall conduct pre monsoon and post monsoon

inspection to ensure that these lands are not encroached or illegally cultivated. If it is so, he

should take immediate action to remove it with the help of concerned revenue authorities.

Since the staff of Revenue department (i.e. talathi etc.) is present in every village they should

keep strict vigilance to ensure that these lands do not degenerate in to encroachment

14.7.3 - The Sectional Officer shall also ensure that no untreated sewage and /or effluent is let out in

the tank. If he notices it, he should take immediate action with the help of Pollution Control

Board and the authority supplying bulk water to the concerned entity to take remedial

measures.

14.7.4 - In some sub-basins response to Galper cultivation is nil where as in other sub-basins it is

poor. Hence wide publicity shall be given by the WRD/WCD/ZP officers at local level through

print and electronic media and through meetings of cultivators to promote cultivation of

Galper land and make them aware of its agro-benefits. The officers responsible for auctioning

/ leasing the Galper land should do this. The monitoring committee (ref. table below) should

ensure that wide publicity is being given.

14.7.5 - In order to maintain quality of water in tank, during inspection it should be ensured that

farmers are not using chemical fertilizers and pesticides. Use of organic manure should be

encouraged through meetings of the concerned cultivators.

14.7.6 - Farmers should be encouraged to cultivate vegetable crops like cucumber, pumpkin,

watermelons etc. provided that chemical fertilizers and pesticides are not used.

14.7.7- Cultivation of fodder crops shall also be promoted.

14.7.8 - Farmers may be allowed to lift the water from the tank into the Galper land. This water-

requirement is obviously less when compared to the irrigation requirement in the command

area.

14.7.9 - Land beyond full reservoir level is acquired as per Government of Maharashtra Circular No.

MIP 2274/19700 IP (3) dated 17th January 1975 to avoid submergence of land beyond

reservoir level during floods. Such lands shall be given on long-term lease for cultivation.

14.7.10 - Cultivators shall be encouraged to develop the lands located within a strip of 1 to 1.5 m

width, near the full reservoir level, as a forest particularly in case of submergence area

adjacent to the forest and in those districts /sub-basins where forest cover is less than

standard norm of 33%.

14.7.11 - All Agriculture Universities in and around the basin shall develop a suitable package of

practices, crop varieties for Galper area and organic farming.





14.7.12 - Regular monitoring of Galper land development and its management shall be done

through multidisciplinary monitoring committees. These committees may be appointed at

Government level as follows.

Table 14-1: Proposed structure of monitoring committees

Sr.

No.

Category

of

Project

Chairman of

the

committee

Members Remarks

1 2 3 4 5

1 Major Executive

Engineer

WRD

Tahsildar(s), Tehsillevel officer(s) of Agriculture

department and Chairman of project level WUA.

One committee For each

project

2 Medium Executive

Engineer

WRD

Tahsildar(s), Tehsil level officer(s) of Agriculture,

department and one representative Chairman of

project level WUAs.

One committee for all

medium projects in the

district

3 Minor

projects

Dy. Engineer

WRD

NaibTahsildar(s), concerned officers of Agriculture

department & one representative Chairman of

project level WUAs


minor projects under one

Dy. Engineer

4 Local

sector

Projects

Dy. Engineer

concerned

(ZP or WCD)

NaibTahsildar(s), concerned officers of Agriculture

department & one representative Chairman of

project level WUAs


local sector minor

projects under one Dy.

Engineer

Note: Chairman may call Tehsil level officers of other departments for meetings/visit to Galper area, if the issues

related to their departments (Forest, Fisheries, Tourism, Pollution control board etc.) are to be discussed/

inspected.

14.7.13 -RBAs (ED, KIDC) shall take an annual review in its respective jurisdiction and issue

instructions and guidelines regarding better management of these lands.

14.8 Disposal of lands in beds of rivers / nallas

Lands situated in the beds of a rivers/nallas, other than coming under the submergence of

irrigation tanks, shall be leased/auctioned as per the provisions of the MLR code and MLR rules by

the concerned Revenue authorities in consultation with WRD.

14.9 Physical and Financial planning

As the practise of leasing galper land is at primitive state in WFRB, financial planning cannot

be done at this stage.

Projected Gross Agricultural production and revenue assessment at the end of 2030:





As the practise of leasing galper land is at primitive state in WFRB, financial planning cannot

be done at this stage. However, in the next review after five years, this assessment in 2030 is

possible.

14.10 Action Points

Following action points shall be taken for the development of the Galper land.

• Preparation of Development Plan of completed and on-going projects shall be completed

within two years for medium and minor projects and three years for Major projects.

• Monitoring committee for Development and Management of Galper land shall be

constituted immediately after the approval of the Development Plan.

• Training classes of cultivators in villages around tank periphery, regarding Galper land

cultivation, shall be conducted on large scale at field level immediately after the approval

of the Development Plan by the officers of Agriculture Department.

• Wherever feasible, electric line along the periphery of the tank with 24 hours power supply

shall be provided, within one year for minor projects, within two years for medium

projects and within three years for Major projects after the approval of the Development

Plan.





15 Diversion of Irrigated Land for Non- Agricultural Activity

15.1 Introduction

Change of land use of an area from the productive irrigated agricultural land to any

industrial developmental activity or for urbanization is one of the concerns affecting the agricultural

economy of the State. The irrigated land near the vicinity of town is slowly being converted into

urban habitats. This rapid transformation of the irrigated agricultural land use to a polluting urban

sprawl is not only affecting the clean environment but also spoiling the huge resources invested in

development of irrigation infrastructure resulting in National Loss. The owner or the cultivator gets

attracted towards the short-term financial return they get from the sale of such land for non-

agricultural activity but in long term they are inflicting a permanent loss to natural green resources

and recurrent agricultural income.

In some cases there is diversion of irrigation water to non-agricultural activity like industries,

residential township, etc. because of which, there is either curtailment in irrigation potential (if

cropping intensity is diluted keeping the area same) or loss of command area (if cropping intensity is

not changed) of the project. There is need to take suitable measures to avoid loss of public money

invested in creating irrigation infrastructure and loss of agriculture produce.

15.2 Present Status

Irrigated land diverted to non-agricultural activity from two basins of WFRB is about 500.35

ha. The basin wise figures of irrigated land diverted for non-agricultural activity is given in the

following table. The command areas of projects like Rajnala, Amba, Kundalika and Patalganga

(Hetawane Project) are likely to be affected and record of the same should be updated from time to

time.

Table 15-1: Details of diversion of irrigated land for non-agricultural activity in 2 Sub-basins:

Sr.

No.

Name of sub-basin Diversion of

Land in ha up to

2014

Remark

1 2 3 4

1 Vaitarna (Surya) 241.38 The record needs to be updated.

2 Ulhas (Bhatsa) 258.97 The record needs to be updated.

Total 500.35

Source - 28 basin plans of WFRB.





15.3 Recommendations / Suggestions As per Maharashtra Land Revenue Code the powers to permit conversion of agricultural

land to non-agricultural purpose is vested with various officers of Revenue Department. Suitable

amendment shall be made in the law so that permission to new industries and residential

habitations shall not be given in the notified command area of irrigation projects and the powers to

divert such land in unavoidable circumstances, should be with Government only.

1. Permission for industries including thermal power stations shall not be accorded in water

deficit sub-basins. It should be promoted in water surplus sub-basins only.

2. The type of lands to be used for urbanization and /or industrialization shall be in

following order of preference

a) Uncultivable waste-land

b) Cultivable but un- irrigated lands in sequence of abundance of water.

3. Irrigated lands should be allowed for habitation in unavoidable circumstances, with the

permission of Government only.

4. Area, equal to that proposed/ transferred for non-agricultural activities, should be

identified for fresh irrigation facilities either by flow or lift from the same project near by

existing command area, so that irrigation potential of the project remains same.

5. Cost required for construction of new irrigation network on such identified new

command area, should be borne by the persons/institutions/department /local body to

whom irrigated land will be allotted for non-agricultural activities. If it is not possible to

identify suitable command area nearby, the cropping pattern of the balance command area

may be enriched with two seasonal crops thus increasing the cropping intensity. In case of

WUAs, more water, in proportion to their command area, may be allotted to them.

6. Project -wise and sub-basin wise data of Irrigable command area converted into non-

Agriculture land and lost infrastructure shall be maintained.

7. Command area converted into non-agriculture land shall be de-notified and the irrigation

potential of the project should also be revised suitably and re-notified.





16 Water Quality

16.1 Preamble: Water Quality

Any change in physical, chemical and biological properties of water that has harmful effects

on living things is termed as “Water Pollution” (WHO 1997). In India, water pollution is one of the

major and most critical issues, as almost 70% of the surface water resources and some groundwater

reserves are contaminated by biological, toxic, organic and inorganic pollutants. As per CPCB

(Central Pollution Control Board), the largest source of water pollution in India is by way of release

of untreated sewage from urban centres, industrial effluents and organic/toxic regenerated flows

from irrigated agriculture. Effects of water pollution are harmful not only to humans but also to the

fragile aquatic ecosystems constituting the biosphere of plants, animals, aquatic life and birds.

In Maharashtra, of the 5 river basin systems, about 55% of the natural water resources are

from the four river basins namely, Krishna, Godavari, Tapi and Narmada, which lie to the east of the

Western Ghats. While about 45% of State's water resources emanate from West flowing rivers in

the Konkan Region.

MPCB being the state nodal agency under CPCB, it monitors and documents data for water

quality under two programmes of NWMP (National Water Quality Monitoring Program) titled as

GEMS (Global Environment Monitoring System) and MINARS (Monitoring of Indian National Aquatic

Resources). Under these schemes there are total 250 WQMS (Water Quality Monitoring Stations) in

the state, the highest among all states and Union Territories in India. Out of these stations, 156 are

on rivers, 34 on sea/creeks, 10 on artificial drains and 50 for ground water. These monitoring

programs analyse the water samples for 9 core quality parameters including pH, BOD (Biological

Oxygen Demand), Nitrate, Faecal Coli form, Total Coli form and 19 general parameters like turbidity,

COD (Chemical Oxygen Demand), Magnesium, Sulphate, Sodium and soon.

In exercise of powers conferred by subsections (1) and (3) of section3 of the Environment

(Protection) Act, 1986 (29 of 1986), the Central Government constituted an authority known as

“Water Quality Assessment Authority”. This authority is empowered to draw action plans for quality

improvement in water bodies and monitor and review / assess implementation of the schemes

launched or to be launched, to review the status of quality of natural water resources (both surface

and groundwater) and identify “Hotspots” for taking necessary action for improvement in water

quality, to constitute / set up state level Water Quality Review Committee (WQRC) to coordinate the

work to be assigned to such committees. The WQRC for Maharashtra was constituted on

01/01/2003 under the chairmanship of Secretary Water Resources Department. In order to perform

a foresaid task, a uniform protocol was formulated called as ‘Uniform Protocol on Water Quality

Monitoring Order, 2005’ vide gazette notification dated 17th June 2005. Fourth meeting of State

Level WQRC of Maharashtra State was held on 17/10/2005 at Mantralaya, Mumbai. During this

meeting, it was suggested that data from all the participating agencies in WQRC may be analysed for

the designated use of water prescribed in relevant BIS code, by the Chief Engineer Hydrology

Project, Nasik and status report on analysis may be prepared for each year. Accordingly Chief

Engineer Hydrology Project, Nasik is preparing the status reports.





Status of water quality using this complex set of data recorded by MPCB, gets represented

by calculating the WQI (Water Quality Index) using the formula developed by NSF (National

Sanitation Foundation) and modified by CPCB. Monthly observations for surface water quality and

half yearly observations for groundwater have been used to calculate the WQI.

16.2 Water Pollution

Key challenges for better management of the water quality in India are, temporal and

spatial variations in rainfall, uneven geographic distribution of surface water resources, frequent

droughts, overuse of ground water and its contamination, salinization and water quality problems

due to treated, partially treated and untreated waste water from urban settlements, industrial

establishments and regenerated flows from irrigated agriculture, besides poor management of

municipal solid waste and animal dung in rural areas. It is estimated that, in our country about

38,000 million litres per day (mld) of waste water is generated in the urban centres each having

population more than 50,000 (housing more than 70% of urban population) as in 2009. However,

municipal waste water treatment capacity developed so far in India is about 11,000 mld, accounting

for 29% of waste water generation in of urban centres. Status of effluent treatment for towns

having population below 50,000 each must be worst because of lack of any treatment. In view of

population increase and increasing rate of urbanization in the future, demand of freshwater for all

the uses will appreciably increase. It is estimated that the projected waste water from urban centres

at present may be about 57,000 mld and the rural India may also generate substantial volume of

waste water in view of water supply plans for community supplies in rural areas. However, waste

water management including development of effluent treatment facilities fall very much short of

the requirements.

All human activities whether domestic, agricultural or industrial, have adverse impacts on

water quality and the ecosystems. World Health Organization statistics indicate that half of India’s

morbidity is water related. Water borne diseases can be to a large extent, controlled by managing

human consumption and production patterns. It is therefore pertinent to have an understanding of

human activities, including water management initiatives, and their impacts on water and the

environment.

16.2.1 Domestic Water Pollution

Waste management systems have not been able to keep pace with the huge volumes of

organic and non-biodegradable wastes generated daily. As a consequence, garbage in most parts of

India is unscientifically disposed and ultimately leads to increase in the pollutant load of surface and

groundwater sources. On the other hand, large population of India does not have much choice but

to live off the natural resource base and pollute the environment in the process. They deforest for

food, fuel and fodder and pollute the water sources on which they depend, since they cannot afford

access to sanitation services. Domestic water use today, is under-priced which leads to a

considerable waste of the precious resource and provide inadequate revenues for operation and

maintenance of the infrastructure. Low revenues result in deterioration of the supply infrastructure

and further loss of the resource due to system inefficiencies. In most parts of the country, waste

water from domestic sources is hardly treated, due to inadequate sanitation facilities. This waste





water, containing highly organic pollutant load, finds its way into surface and groundwater sources,

very often close to dense pockets of human habitation from where further water is drawn for use.

Considerable capital investments would be required to install sewage treatment systems in all the

major cities and towns of the country. Their recurring O & M costs would also be very high because

of high electricity consumption for the effluent treatment.

16.2.2 Industrial Water Pollution

Industrial sector accounts for about 6 to 8 per cent of the current water use. With rapid

industrialization and urbanization, water requirement for non-irrigation uses is estimated to rise to

about 20 to 25 per cent of the total requirements in 2025. Poor environmental management

systems, especially in industries such as thermal power stations, chemicals, paper, metals and

minerals, leather processing and sugar mills, have led to discharge of highly toxic and organic waste

water. This has resulted in pollution of the surface and groundwater sources from which water is

also drawn for irrigation and domestic use. Enforcement of regulations regarding adequate

treatment of discharge of industrial waste water and limits to extraction of groundwater needs to be

considerably strengthened, while more incentives are required for promoting waste water reuse

and recycling by the industries. ‘Zero effluent’ should be the objective before industries.

16.2.3 Control on pollution due to release of untreated effluent –

Though practically all cities and towns and some industries are contravening provisions of

the relevant Acts and Rules, there is increasing awareness amongst people as would be observed

from the many PILs filed against defaulting industries. MPCB has fined 59 industries for unlawful

disposal of hazardous waste and has encashed bank guarantees amounting to Rs. 61.45 lakhs till

25th January, 2005. As a result of such actions, many industries have taken steps to effectively

control the pollution. Major polluting industries in each industrial area have been targeted by the

MPCB for issuing appropriate directions and guidelines. This has resulted in induced impact on other

polluters. Unless action against all the defaulting industries is taken (even penal action to close

down the industry after giving sufficient notice for taking corrective action) by the MPCB, the

situation is not likely to improve.





Status of court cases is as below:

Table 16.1 Status of applications filed by the MPCB to the Court

Particulars Complaints

filed u/s 43/44

4 r.w. Section

25 & 26 of

Water (P&CP)

Act, 1974

Applications

filed under

Sub-Section (1)

of Section 33 of

Water (P&CP)

Act, 1974

Complaints

filed under

Section 39

r.w.21 of Air

(P&CP) Act,

1981

Applications

filed u/s 22A

of Air (P&CP)

Act, 1981

1 2 3 4 5

No.of cases filed 303 140 146 3

No.of cases convicted 70 87 114 1

No. of cases dismissed 128 52 32 2

No. of cases pending 105 1 - -

(Source: http://mpcb.gov.in/legal/implewater.php#top)

However, as far as domestic effluent is concerned, Municipal Corporations have taken

action to treat only part quantity of the urban effluent generated. Rest of the effluent is released

untreated in the rivers. They are neither accountable for such actions nor any action is taken against

them. Condition of Municipalities of smaller towns in respect of treatment of effluent generated is

precarious. There is need to pass an enabling Act to make all Municipal Corporations and

Municipalities statutorily responsible and accountable for treatment of all the effluent generated so

as to make it suitable at least for its use for irrigation.

16.2.4 Water Pollution due to Irrigated Agriculture

Two-thirds of India’s farm production comes from one-third of its land which is irrigated.

The rest is from rain-fed lands on which large population depends for their livelihood. In order to

meet the increasing demand for food and farm employment, India has to bring more area under

irrigated agriculture and simultaneously to enhance productivity in both irrigated and rain fed lands.

For the irrigated agriculture sector, water and electricity are heavily subsidized. With limited

revenues and budgetary support, the state engineering departments are unable to operate and

maintain the irrigation systems efficiently leading to water losses due to seepage associated with

flood irrigation methods. Water quality of regenerated flows from irrigated agriculture is affected

due to residues from organic / chemical fertilizers, pesticides and insecticides.





16.3 Water Quality Monitoring Agencies

Water Quality Monitoring is carried out by various agencies viz. Central Water commission

(CWC), Central Pollution Control Board (CPCB), Maharashtra Jeevan Pradhikaran (MJP),

Groundwater Surveys & Development Agency (GSDA), Hydrology Project, Maharashtra, Pollution

Control Board (MPCB), Central Ground Water Board (CGWB) and Directorate of Irrigation Research

and Development (DIRD).

Total number of surface water monitoring stations is 187, whereas total number of ground

water monitoring stations is 2699. Out of the above, 42 Surface Water Monitoring Stations and 20

Ground Water Monitoring stations are in the West flowing river Basin. Region wise details of Water

Quality Stations monitored by all the agencies are enlisted in Table 16.2 and 16.3 below. Table16.2 Agency wise Water Quality Monitoring details:

Sr. no. Name of the Water Quality monitoring agency No. of Water

Quality monitoring sites

1 2 3

State Surface water monitoring Agencies

1. Water Resources Department, Hydrology Project (SW) 127

State Ground water monitoring Agencies

2. Groundwater Surveys & Development Agency (GSDA) 1871

Central Surface water monitoring Agencies

3. Central Pollution Control Board (CPCB)(SW) through

MaharashtraPollutionControlBoard(MPCB)

48

4. Central Water Commission (SW) 12

Central Ground water monitoring Agencies

5. Central Pollution Control Board (CPCB) (GW) through

MaharashtraPollutionControlBoard(MPCB)

25

6. Central Ground Water Board (CGWB,NHNS) (GW) 803

Total no. of stations for surface water 187

Total no. of stations for groundwater 2699

Source : Status Report by Hydrology Project CE HP Nashik January 2007

Table 16.3 Quality Monitoring Stations in West Flowing Basin

Sr No Name Of Region Surface Water Ground

Water

Total

1 2 3 4 5

1 West Flowing River Basin 42 20 62


16.3.1 National Water Quality Monitoring Program

CPCB in collaboration with SPCB has established a network of monitoring stations on rivers

across the country. Presently, water quality-monitoring network is operated under a three-tier

programme i.e. Global Environmental Monitoring System (GEMS), Monitoring of Indian National

Aquatic Resources System (MINARS) and Yamuna Action Plan (YAP).





CPCB has been identified as the Government of India’s agency to carry out water quality

monitoring under the United Nation’s, GEMS Water Programme under World Health Organisation

(WHO). The GEMS programme is dedicated to provide water quality data and information of the

highest integrity, accessibility and interoperability.

National programme titled MINARS was started in 1984, with a total of 113 stations spread

over 10 river basins. Water samples are being analysed for 28 parameters consisting of physico-

chemical and bacteriological parameters for ambient water samples apart from field observations.

16.3.2 Monitoring network in Maharashtra – GEMS and MINARS

The water quality testing under the GEMS and MINARS program under NWMP in

Maharashtra is monitored by MPCB (state nodal agency). Monitoring is carried out at 250 stations,

(156 are on rivers, 34 on sea/creek, 10 on drains and 50 groundwater), the highest across all states

in India. MPCB has infrastructure to monitor 44 parameters including field observations, general

parameters, core parameters and trace metals.(Table No. 16.4. Water samples are monitored with a

monthly and six monthly frequency for surface & groundwater stations respectively.

Table 16.4 List of parameters tested and analysed by MPCB

Sr. No Field observations Core parameters General parameters Trace metals

1 2 3 4 5 1 Weather Temperature Turbidity Cadmium

2 Depth of Water Body Dissolved Oxygen Phenolphthalein

alkalinity

Copper

3 Human activities pH Total Alkalinity Lead

4 Floating Matter (Visible

Effluent discharge)

Conductivity Chlorides Chromium total

5 Colour BOD COD Nickel

6 Odour Nitrate Total Kjeldahl-N Zinc

7 Ammonia-N HardnessasCaCO3 Iron

8 Fecal Coliform CalciumCaCO3 Arsenic

9 Total Coliform MagnesiumCaCO3 Mercury

10 Sulphate Cyanide

11 Sodium

12 Total dissolved solids

13 Total fixed solids

14 Total suspended solids

15 Phosphate

16 Boron

17 Potassium

18 Fluoride

Water Quality monitoring is being carried out under Hydrology Project which takes care of

surface water quality monitoring through 127 sampling locations spread over the state throughout





the year. Water sampling location category and frequency is given in the Table No 16.4 below.

Frequency of sampling and parameters to be analysed are enlisted in Table. Table 16.5 The WQ sampling location category & frequency of sampling designed for SW by HP

WQ Sampling Location

Category

Sampling frequency up to first 3

years

After 3 years monitoring

1 2 3

Baseline 50 No. Monthly one sample Breakfor3years

Trend-65 No. Fortnightly one sample After classification as ‘Trend’

Monthlyonesample

Flux-09 No. Fortnightly one sample After classification as ‘Flux’

Fortnightlyonesample

Trend/Flux-03 No. Fortnightly one sample After classification as Trend/Flux

Fortnightlyonesample.


Table16.6 Frequency of Sampling & Parameters to be analysed

Station Sampling

Frequency

Test Parameters Remark

1 2 3 4

Baseline Once in a

month first 3

years

30 parameters for 1st

sample 20 parameters

for remaining Sample

After 3 years monitoring

break for 3 years

Baseline after 3 years break

and classification as

baseline stations

Once in 2

months

30 parameters for 1

sample 20 Parameters

for remaining Sample

One year monitoring again

break for 3 years.

Trend Twice a

month

--do-- Initially 3 year monitoring

Trend

(after classification as

trend)

Once in a

month

--do-- Continuous monitoring

Flux Twice a

month

--do-- Initially 3 year monitoring

Flux

(after classification as Flux)

Twice a

month

--do-- Continuous monitoring

with flow measurements

Reservoir and lakes

(treated as Trend)

Twice a

month

32 parameters for 1st

sample. 22

parameters for

remaining sample

Continuous monitoring


Note: - The parameters to be analysed as mentioned above are minimal requirement. This is not, however, restricted. Additional parameters are to be analysed if desired or on the basis of geographical stations of locations or certain circumstances.





16.4 Water Quality Index

Water Quality Index provides a single number (like a grade) that expresses over all water

quality of a certain water sample (location and time specific) for several water quality parameters.

Objective of developing an index is to simplify the complex water quality parametric data into

comprehensive information for easy understanding. A water index based on important parameters

provides a simple indicator of water quality and a general idea on the possible problems with water

in the region.

In 1970, the National Sanitation Foundation, USA developed the Water Quality Index

(NSFWQI),a standardized method for comparing the water quality of various water bodies. NSFWQI

is one of the most respected and utilized water quality index in the United States. Nine water quality

parameters selected for calculating the index included:

• Dissolved Oxygen (DO)

• Faecal Coliform (FC)

• pH

• Biochemical Oxygen Demand (BOD) (5-day)

• Temperature change (from 1 mile upstream)

• Total phosphate

• Nitrate

• Turbidity

• Total Solids

The expression for calculation the NSFWQI is expressed as;

Where;

Ii=sub index for ith water quality parameter

Wi=weight (in terms of importance) associated with water quality parameter

P=number of water quality parameters

16.4.1 WQI for surface water

Given the parameters monitored in India under the NWMP and to maintain the uniformity

while comparing the WQI across the nation, the NSF WQI has been modified and relative weights

have been assigned by CPCB. The modified weights as per CPCB are given in Table 16.7 below and

the equations used to determine the sub index values are also shown. Upon determining the WQI,

the water quality is described for easy understanding and interpretation. The description used in the

report for classifying and the describing the water quality is also presented in Table 16.8





Table 16.7 Modified weights for computation of WQI And Sub index equation used to calculate NSF WQI for

DO, FC, pH and BOD

Parameters Original

Weights

From

NSF

WQI

Modified

Weights

by CPCB

Sub index equation used to calculate NSFWQI for DO,FC,pH

and BOD

Range Applicable Equation

1 2 3 4 5

Dissolved

Oxygen(DO)

(%

Saturation)

0.17 0.31

0-40

0.18+0.66X% Saturation DO

40-100

(-13.55)+1.17X% Saturation DO

100-140

163.34-0.62X% Saturation DO

Faecal

Coliform(FC)

(Counts/100

ml)

0.15 0.28 1 -103 97.2-26.6XlogFC

103-105

42.33-7.75XlogFC

>105

2

Ph 0.12 0.22

02-05

16.1+7.35X(pH)

05-7.3

(-142.67)+33.5X(pH)

7.3–10

316.96-29.85X(pH)

10– 12

96.17-8.0X(pH)

<2,>12

0

BOD

(mg / l)

0.1 0.19

0 – 10

96.67-7X(BOD)

10– 30

38.9-1.23X(BOD

>30

2

Total 0.54 1.00

Source: Water Quality Status of Maharashtra 2015-16 by MPCB





Table 16.8 Water Quality Classification and Best Designated Use

WQI Quality Classification Class by

CPCB

Class by Remarks Colour

MPCB Code

1 2 3 4 5 6

Surface Water Quality

63 - 100 Good to Excellent A A-I Non Polluted

50 - 63 Medium to Good B Not Prescribed Non Polluted

38 - 50 Bad C A-II Polluted

38 and less Bad to Very Bad D, E A-III, A-IV Heavily Polluted


WQI of water sample is calculated as per the modified weightages and equation given

above. Depending upon the value of WQI, the sample is to be categorised as polluted, non-polluted

or heavily polluted.

16.4.2 WQI for Groundwater

MPCB monitors ground water quality for parameters like pH, Total Hardness, Calcium,

Magnesium, Chloride, Total Dissolved Solids, Fluoride, Manganese, Nitrate, Sulphate and so on once

in six months. Based on stringency of the parameters and its relative importance in the overall

quality of water for drinking purposes each parameter has been assigned specific weightage.

Relative weights of the same have been determined for the parameters monitored and recorded by

MPCB for the water samples monitored. These weights indicate relative harmfulness present in

water. Maximum weight assigned is 5 and minimum is 1.

Table 16.9 Relative Weight of Chemical Parameters used for calculating WQI for Ground Water

Chemical

Parameters

Weight (Wi)

Weight

Relative

Weight

Weight w/iron, Manganese

and Bicarbonate

Relative Weight w/iron,

Manganese and Bicarbonate

1 2 3 4 5

pH 4 0.09756 4 0.13333

TH 2 0.04878 2 0.06667

Calcium 2 0.04878 2 0.06667

Magnesium 2 0.04878 2 0.06667

Bicarbonate 3 0.07317 - -





Chemical

Parameters

Weight (Wi)

Weight

Relative

Weight

Weight w/iron, Manganese

and Bicarbonate

Relative Weight w/iron,

Manganese and Bicarbonate

1 2 3 4 5

Chloride 3 0.07317 3 0.10000

TDS 4 0.09756 4 0.13333

Fluoride 4 0.09756 4 0.13333

Manganese 4 0.09756 - -

Nitrate 5 0.12195 5 0.16667

Iron 4 0.09756 - -

Sulphate 4 0.09756 4 0.13333

41 1 30 1

Source: BIS 10500-2012 and CPCB 2001

Relative weight is then computed from the following equation

Where;

Wi =relative weight

wi = weight of each parameter

n =number of parameters

In the next step aquality rating scale(qi) for each parameter is assigned by dividing its

concentration in each water sample by its respective standard according to the guidelines published

by BIS(Bureau of Indian Standards)and the result thus obtained is multiplied by 100.

qi=(Ci/Si)x100

Where;

qi =quality rating

Ci =the concentration of each chemical parameter in each water sample in mg/L

Si =the Indian drinking water standard for each chemical parameter in mg/L according to the

guidelines of the BIS 10500,(2004-2005).





The Water Quality Index is calculated as below

Based on the absolute value of the index determined from the calculations, water quality is

classified as presented below in Table No.16.10

Table 16.10-Water Quality Classification and Best Designated Use

WQI Quality Classification Remarks Colour Code

1 2 3 4

Ground Water Quality

<50 Excellent Non Polluted

50-100 Good water Non Polluted

100-200 Poor Water Polluted

200-300 Very Very Poor Polluted

>300 Water Unsuitable for drinking Heavily Polluted


Water quality is a complex subject, which involves physical, chemical, hydrological and

biological characteristics of water and their complex and delicate relations. From the user's point of

view, the term "water quality" is defined as "those physical, chemical or biological characteristics of

water by which the user evaluates the acceptability of water". For example drinking water should be

pure, wholesome, and potable. Similarly, for irrigation dissolved solids and toxicants are important,

for outdoor bathing pathogens are important and water quality is controlled accordingly. Textiles,

paper, breweries and dozens of other industries using water, have their specific water quality needs.

Quality of water is also classified as A, B, C, D, and E and below E depending on pH, total Coli

forms organism MPN/100 ml, Dissolved Oxygen, and BOD. Depending upon class the designated

best use is classified by CPCB as given in Table 16.11. Water below E is not suitable for any use and

requires treatment to reuse it.





Table 16.11-CPCB Water Quality Criteria

S. No. Designated best use Quality

Class

Primary Water Quality Criteria

1 2 3 4

1

Drinking water source

without conventional

treatment but with

chlorination

A Total coliform organisms (MPN*/100 ml) shall be 50 or less.

pH between 6.5 and 8.5

Dissolved Oxygen 6 mg/l or more, and

Biochemical Oxygen Demand 2 mg/l or less

2 Outdoor

bathing(organized)

B Total coliform organisms (MPN*/100 ml) shall be 500 or less

pH between 6.5 and 8.5

DO 5mg/lormore,andBiochemicalOxygenDemand3mg/l or less

3 Drinking water source

with conventional

treatment

C Total coliform organisms (MPN/100 ml) shall be5000orless

pH between 6 and 9

Dissolved Oxygen 4mg/l or more, and

Biochemical Oxygen Demand 3mg/l or less

4 Propagation of wild life

and fisheries

D pHbetween6.5and8.5

Dissolved Oxygen 4mg/l or more, and

Free ammonia (as N)1.2mg/l or less

5 Irrigation, industrial

cooling, and controlled

disposal

E pH between 6.0 and 8.5

Electrical conductivity less than 2250 micro mhos/cm,

Sodium Absorption Ratio less than 26,

6 Below E Not Meeting A, B, C, D & E Criteria

MPN – Most Probable No. (CPCB 1978)

Source : CPCB Guidelines for Water Monitoring 2007-08

16.4.3 Water Quality for Drinking

Water is essential to sustain life and satisfactory (adequate, safe and accessible) supply must

be available to all. Improving access to safe drinking-water can result in tangible benefits to health.

Every effort should be made to provide/ensure drinking water that is as safe as practicable. Safe

drinking-water, as defined by the Guidelines, does not represent any significant risk to health over a

lifetime of consumption, including different sensitivities that may occur between life stages. Those

at greatest risk of waterborne disease are infants and young children, people who are debilitated

and the elderly. Those who are generally at risk of waterborne illness may need to take additional

steps to protect themselves against exposure to waterborne pathogens, such as boiling drinking

water. Safe drinking water is required for all usual domestic purposes, including drinking, food

preparation and personal hygiene. Guidelines are given by IS and WHO as below.





Table 16.12 Drinking Water Standards

Chemical

Parameters

Indian Standards

For Drinking water

Desirable Limits.

of WHO

Acceptable Limit Permissible Limits

1 2 3 4

pH 6.5-8.5 No relaxation 6.5-9.2

TH 200 600 Not Specified

Calcium 75 200 Not Specified

Magnesium 30 100 Not Specified

Bicarbonate 200 600 Not Specified

Chloride 250 1000 Not Specified

TDS 500 2000 Not Specified

Fluoride 1 1.5 Not Specified

Manganese 0.1 0.3 0.3

Nitrate 45 No relaxation Not Specified

Iron 0.3 No relaxation 0.30

Sulphate 200 400 400

Source: BIS 10500-2012

The BOD/COD relationship is for assessing toxicity. If BOD is too low compared to COD, then

the sample can be visualized as toxic, although it is not confirmatory. In general BOD to COD ratio is

0.6+. Lower the ratio higher is the toxicity. If the sample is highly toxic, then BOD can never be more

than 0.2 at any cost.

16.4.4 Water Quality for Irrigation

Water used for irrigation can vary greatly in quality depending upon type and quantity of

dissolved salts. Salts are present in irrigation water in relatively small but significant amounts. They

originate from dissolution or weathering of the rocks and soil, including dissolution of lime, gypsum

and other slowly dissolved soil minerals. These salts are carried with the water to wherever it is

used. In the case of irrigation, salts are applied with the water and remain behind in the soil, as

water evaporates or is used by the crop.

Suitability of water for irrigation is determined not only by the total amount of salts present

but also by the kind of salt. Various soil and cropping problems develop as the total salt content

increases, and special management practices may be required to maintain acceptable crop yields.

Water quality or suitability for use is judged on the potential severity of problems that can be

expected to develop during long-term use.

Following chemical properties shall be considered for developing water quality criteria for irrigation:





Total salt concentration,

Sodium Adsorption Ratio (SAR),

Residual Sodium Carbonate (RSC) or bicarbonate ion concentration, and

Boron content.

The criteria as per IS and suitability of water for different crops is as enlisted below.

Table 16.13 Criteria as per IS for suitability of water for Irrigation

Sr no. Class Range of ec

(micromhos/cm)

Rsc range (me

/ l)

Boron

(ppm)

1 2 3 4 5 6

i) Low Below 1 500 Below 10 Below 1·5 Below 1·0

ii) Medium 1 500-3 000 10-18 1·5-3·0 1·0-2·0

iii) High 3 000-6 000 18-26 3·0-6·0 2·0-4·0

iv) Very high Above 6 000 Above 26 Above 6.0 Above 4·0

* IS : 11624-1986 (Reaffirmed 2009)

Table 16.14 SUITABILITY OF IRRIGATION WATER FOR SEMI-TOLERANT AND TOLERANT CROPS IN DIFFERENT

SOIL TYPES

Sr

NO.

Soil textural

group

Upper Permissible Limit of

SALINITY SODICITY RSC

(me/ l)

BORON

(ppm) EC

(micromhos /cm)

Semi-

tolerant

crops.

Tolerant

crops.

Semi-

tolerant

crops.

Tolerant

crops.

Semi-

tolerant

crops.

Tolerant

crops.

Semi-

tolerant

crops.

Tolerant

crops.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

i) Above 30

Percent

Clay, Sandy

clay, clay

loam, silty

clay loam,

silty clay, clay

1 500 2000 10 15 2 3 2 3

ii) 20-30 Percent

Clay Sandy

clay loam,

loam, silty

loam

4 000 6 000 15 20 3 4 2 3





Sr

NO.

Soil textural

group

Upper Permissible Limit of

SALINITY SODICITY RSC

(me/ l)

BORON

(ppm) EC

(micromhos /cm)

Semi-

tolerant

crops.

Tolerant

crops.

Semi-

tolerant

crops.

Tolerant

crops.

Semi-

tolerant

crops.

Tolerant

crops.

Semi-

tolerant

crops.

Tolerant

crops.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

iii) 10-20 Percent

Clay Sandy

loam, loam,

silty loam

6 000 8 000 20 25 4 5 2 3

iv) Below 10

Percent

Clay Sand,

loamy sand,

sandy loam,

silty loam, silt

8 000 10 000 25 30 5 6 1 2

NOTE—The use of waters of 4 000 micromhos /cm EC and above be confined to winter season crops only. They should not be used during the summer season. Even during emergencies not more than one or two protective irrigations be given to the Kharif season crops.

* IS : 11624-1986 (Reaffirmed 2009)

Table 16.15 TOLERANCE OF FIELD AND VEGETABLE CROPS TO SALINITY, SODICITY AND BORON

Crops

Salinity Sodality Boron Crops Salinity Sodality Boron

Se

mi-

tole

rant

.

Tolera

nt.

Semi-

toler

ant.

Toler

ant

Semi-

toler

ant.

Tolera

nt.

Se

mi-

tole

rant

.

Tolera

nt.

Semi-

toler

ant.

Tolera

nt.

Semi-

toler

ant.

Tolera

nt.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Wheat X X X Sugar

beet

X X X

Barley X X X Tomato X X X

Cotton X X X Cauliflow

er

X X X

Oil seed

crops

X X X Cabbage X X X

Maize X X X Onion X X X

Jowar X X X Carrot X X X

Bajra X X X Radish X X X





Crops

Salinity Sodality Boron Crops Salinity Sodality Boron

Se

mi-

tole

rant

.

Tolera

nt.

Semi-

toler

ant.

Toler

ant

Semi-

toler

ant.

Tolera

nt.

Se

mi-

tole

rant

.

Tolera

nt.

Semi-

toler

ant.

Tolera

nt.

Semi-

toler

ant.

Tolera

nt.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Rice X X X Grasses X X X

Sugarca

ne

X X X Berseem X X X

* IS : 11624-1986 (Reaffirmed 2009)

16.5 Water Quality Analysis for Surface Water

Comprehensive data sets recorded by WQMS across the state were organised basin wise for

evaluation of both surface and groundwater quality. Water monitoring stations were further

arranged from upstream to downstream in order to study basin wise trend of water quality. WQI is

determined by calculating the basic parameters like pH, BOD (mg/l), DO (mg/l to %) and FC

(MPN/100ml). WQI has been calculated separately for surface water and groundwater water

samples using the formula provided by National Sanitation Foundation (NSF) and the relative

weights modified by CPCB.

Water quality testing under the GEMS and MINARS program under NWMP in Maharashtra is

monitored by MPCB (state nodal agency). Monitoring is carried out at 250 stations out of which 106

stations are for West Flowing River basin, having break up as in River=40,Creak=20,Sea=16,

Nalla=8,Dam=2, Borewell=7, Dugwell=11,Well=2

The WQI is calculated as mentioned above. Region wise graphical representation is as shown below.





West Flowing River Basin

Figure 16.1- Trend of annual average WQI across districts of West Flowing river basin

WQI Category Class by CPCB Remarks

1 2 3 4

63-100 Good to Excellent A Non polluted

50-63 Medium to Good B Non polluted

38-50 Bad C Polluted

38 & less Bad to Very Bad D, E Heavily polluted

Note:

This graph considers the average WQI for all the monitoring stations in that particular district and hence may include

some bias. This graph is only for an overview and monitoring station wise data may be analysed to pin point the most

affected and polluted patches of rivers in that district.

(Source: Water Quality Status Of Maharashtra 2015-16 by MPCB)





Figure No. 16.2: Trend of average occurrence for different category of WQI in West flowing

(Source: Water Quality Status of Maharashtra 2015-16 by MPCB)

Note: This graph considers the average WQI for all the monitoring stations in that particular basin and hence may include

some bias. This graph is only for an overview and monitoring station wise data may be analysed to pin point the most

affected and polluted patches of rivers in that basin.

The intra basin performance of west flowing and nalla across four districts of the state are

depicted in the Figure No. 16.1 and the average annual occurrence of different category of Water

Quality Index across all WQMS is depicted in the Figure No. 16.2.

The results showed that among four districts, namely Thane, Mumbai, Raigad and Ratnagiri,

the annual average WQI of Mumbai were consistently in Bad to Medium category (38-63) across all

the years. In the year 2015-16 WQI has also shown a decline which indicates the deteriorating water

quality in Mumbai.

Raigad, Ratnagiri and Thane were in Good to Excellent (63-100) category. Thane and

Ratnagiri have shown improvement in its category this year compared to last year (2014-15). Even

though the WQI for Raigad is in Good to Excellent category, a decreasing trend could be observed

over the years.

Figure No. 16.2 shows average annual occurrence of WQI across WQM stations of coastal basin for

west flowing s and nallas. In the year 2015-16, West flowing shows the decrease in the occurrence

of Medium to Good category of WQI as compared to last 7 years. The decline trend in WQI may be

due to unavailability of data. The occurrence of Medium to Good category has increased this year.





Table 16.16 Surface Water Quality Monitoring Stations in West Flowing River Basin

Program Station ID River Station Name Village Taluka District

NWMP 2654 Bhatsa Bhatsa at D/s of Liberty Oil Mills Satne Shahapur Thane


NWMP 1094 Ulhas Ulhas at U/s of Badlapur water

works

Kulgaon Ambernath Thane

NWMP 1093 Ulhas Ulhas at U/s of NRC Bund Mohane Kalyan Thane

NWMP 2162 Ulhas Ulhas at Jambhul water works Jambhul Ambernath Thane

NWMP 1461 Bhatsa Bhatsa at D/s of Pise Dam Pise Bhiwandi Thane

NWMP 1092 Kalu Kalu at Atale village Atale Kalyan Thane

NWMP 2712 Vaitarna Vaitarna near Road Bridge Gandhare Wada Thane

NWMP 2709 Tansa Tansa near road bridge Dakewali Wada Thane

NWMP 2707 Surya Surya at MIDC pumping station Garvashet Palghar Thane

NWMP 2706 Surya Surya U/s of Surya Dam Dhamni Vikramgad Thane

NWMP 2696 Pelhar Pelhar dam Pelhar Vasai Palghar

NWMP 2168 Mithi Mithi at near bridge Mahim Bandra Mumbai

NWMP 2714 Vashishti Vashishti at U/s of Pophali near

Konphansawane Bridge

Pophali Chiplun Ratnagiri

NWMP 2676 Muchkundi Muchkundi at Waked Ratnagiri

near M/s Asahi India Glass

Waked Lanja Ratnagiri

SWMP 202 Vashisti Vashisti At Khadpoli, Taluka

Chiplun, District - Ratnagiri

Khadpoli Chiplun Ratnagiri

NWMP 2164 Vashishti Vashishti at U/s of Three M

Paper Mills near M/s Multifilms

Plastic Pvt Ltd

Kherdi Chiplun Ratnagiri

NWMP 2713 Vashishti Vashishti at D/s of Three M

Paper Mills near Chiplun water

intake Jackwell


SWMP 201 Sonpatra Sonpatra At Kotwali Village,

Taluka - Khed, District - Ratnagiri

Kotwali Khed Ratnagiri

SWMP 203 Jagbudi Jagbudi , D/S of Khed City,

Taluka - Khed, District Ratnagiri

Khed City Khed Ratnagiri

SWMP 204 Jog Jog at Dapoli, Taluka Dapoli,

District - Rantnagiri

Dapoli Dapoli Ratnagiri



NWMP 1094 Ulhas Ulhas at U/s of Badlapur water

works

Kulgaon Ambernath Thane

NWMP 1093 Ulhas Ulhas at U/s of NRC Bund Mohane Kalyan Thane

NWMP 2162 Ulhas Ulhas at Jambhul water works Jambhul Ambernath Thane

NWMP 1461 Bhatsa Bhatsa at D/s of Pise Dam Pise Bhiwandi Thane

NWMP 1092 Kalu Kalu at Atale village Atale Kalyan Thane

NWMP 2712 Vaitarna Vaitarna near Road Bridge Gandhare Wada Thane

NWMP 2709 Tansa Tansa near road bridge Dakewali Wada Thane





Program Station ID River Station Name Village Taluka District

NWMP 2707 Surya Surya at MIDC pumping station Garvashet Palghar Thane

NWMP 2706 Surya Surya U/s of Surya Dam Dhamni Vikramgad Thane

NWMP 2696 Pelhar Pelhar dam Pelhar Vasai Palghar

NWMP 2168 Mithi Mithi at near bridge Mahim Bandra Mumbai

NWMP 2714 Vashishti Vashishti at U/s of Pophali near

Konphansawane Bridge

Pophali Chiplun Ratnagiri

NWMP 2676 Muchkundi Muchkundi at Waked Ratnagiri

near M/s Asahi India Glass

Waked Lanja Ratnagiri

SWMP 202 Vashisti Vashisti At Khadpoli, Taluka

Chiplun, District - Ratnagiri

Khadpoli Chiplun Ratnagiri

NWMP 2164 Vashishti Vashishti at U/s of Three M

Paper Mills near M/s Multifilms

Plastic Pvt Ltd


NWMP 2713 Vashishti Vashishti at D/s of Three M

Paper Mills near Chiplun water

intake Jackwell


SWMP 201 Sonpatra Sonpatra At Kotwali Village,

Taluka - Khed, District - Ratnagiri

Kotwali Khed Ratnagiri

SWMP 203 Jagbudi Jagbudi , D/S of Khed City,

Taluka - Khed, District Ratnagiri

Khed City Khed Ratnagiri

SWMP 204 Jog Jog at Dapoli, Taluka Dapoli,

District - Rantnagiri

Dapoli Dapoli Ratnagiri

Source: Extracted Data From Water Quality Status Of Maharashtra 2015-16 by MPCB

It is seen in Figure 16.1 & 16.2 that the water quality in rivers in Mumbai & Thane is

assuredly low as compared to that in Raigad & Ratnagiri. As the data shows, there is annual variation

in all places possibly due to the flushing discharges which vary annually depending upon the rains.

16.6 Water Quality Analysis for Groundwater

In the Maharashtra state, CGWB, GSDA and MPCB, monitor ground water quality across various

districts of the state. MPCB has 50 groundwater monitoring stations where water quality is

monitored twice a year for parameters like pH, Nitrate, TDS, Hardness, Fluoride, microbial content,

Sulphate and soon. Parametric values for the pH, Nitrate, Fluoride and hardness in terms of CaCO3 is

presented in the following section. Graphical representation of pH, Nitrate, Fluoride, and Hardness

for the year 2015-16 is as below.





Figure No.16.3: Parametric values of pH recorded at WQMS monitoring groundwater at Kalyan, Navi

Mumbai, Raigad and Thane (Values on X-axis for Kalyan, Navi Mumbai, Raigad, Thane represents years)

Note : Figures below graph are Station Numbers


Figure No.16.4: Parametric values of Nitrate recorded at WQMS monitoring groundwater at

Kalyan, Navi Mumbai, Raigad and Thane.

Note : Figures below graph are Station Numbers.

(Values on X-axis for Kalyan, Navi Mumbai, Raigad, Thane represents years)






Figure No.16.5: Parametric values of Fluoride recorded at WQMS monitoring groundwater at

Kalyan, Navi Mumbai, Raigad and Thane



Figure No.16.6: Parametric values of Hardness at CaCo3 recorded at WQMS monitoring groundwater at

Kalyan, Navi Mumbai, Raigad and Thane.


(Values on X-axis for Kalyan, Navi Mumbai, Raigad, Thane represents years)






Table 16.17 Ground Water Quality Monitoring Stations in West Flowing River

Programme Regional

Office

Station

ID

Station Name District Taluka Type of well Village

SWMP Kalyan 205 Dug well opp.

KAMA office, MIDC

Ph-I, Dombivali

Kalyan Dombivali Dug well MIDC,Dombivali

SWMP Kalyan 206 Dug well near

Mamta Hospital,

Milap Nagar,

Dombivali


SWMP Kalyan 207 Dug well at

pimpleshwar

Temple, MIDC Ph-II,

Dombivali


SWMP Kalyan 208 Dug well addjusent

to M/S. Altra pure

chem., Sr. No. 45,

Hissa No. 3, MIDC

Ph-II, Dombivali.


SWMP Navi

Mumbai

214 Borewell at

TTCWMA, Mahape

Thane Thane Borewell TTCWMA,Mahape

SWMP Navi

Mumbai

215 Well water at

Turbhe Store,

Turbhe

Thane Thane Well Turbhe

SWMP Raigad 217 Borewell water at

village Milgaon,

Taluka - Khalapur,

District - Raigad.

Raigad Khalapur Borewell Milgaon

SWMP Raigad 218 Borewell water

near MSW site,

Murud - Janjira.

Borewell Murud Janjira

NWMP Raigad 1989 Bore well at

MWML Site at

Taloja

Raigad Panvel Bore well Karawla- Taloja

NWMP Thane 1984 Bore well at M/s

Tata Iron {} Steel

Co. Ltd, S-76

Thane Palghar Bore well MIDCTarapur,

Industrial Estate,

Tarapur

NWMP Thane 1985 Dug well at 5 Star

Industrial Estate

Thane Mira-

Bhayander

Dug well Kashimira

NWMP Thane 1986 Bore well at

Motapada

Thane Dahanu Bore well Motapada

NWMP Thane 1987 Bore well at Vasai Thane Vasai Bore well Gokhiware

NWMP Thane 1988 Bore well at

Gharatwadi,

Palghar

Thane Palghar Bore well Aliyali





16.7 Polluted River Stretches

Water quality data under National Water Quality Monitoring Programme is analysed and

locations exceeding the water quality criteria are identified as polluted locations with respect to risk.

Priority levels of polluted stretches are based on the Risk, which is defined as;

RISK= FREQUENCY OF VIOLATION OF CRITERIA X CONSEQUENCE (MAGNITUDE)

Degree of violation is with respect to water quality criteria for drinking water source with

conventional treatment with respect to BOD. Polluted locations in a continuous sequence are

defined as polluted river stretches.

Table 16.18 : Pollution priorities - River stretches

Priority Criteria

1 2

Priority No 1 Monitoring locations exceeding BOD concentration 30 mg/l has been considered as the

standard of sewage treatment plant and in river it appears without dilution. River

locations having water quality exceeding discharge standards for BOD to fresh water

sources)

Priority No 2 Monitoring locations having BOD between 20-30 mg/l.All monitoring locations exceeding

BOD concentration 6 mg/l on all occasions.

Priority No 3 Monitoring locations having BOD between 10-20 mg/l.All monitoring locations exceeding

BOD concentration 6 mg/l on all occasions

Priority No 4 Monitoring locations having BOD between 6-10 mg/l.

Priority No 5 Monitoring locations having BOD between 3-6 mg/l.

The locations exceeding desired water quality of 3mg/l BOD.

Source: River Stretches For Restoration of Water Quality CPCB Publication Feb 2015

Table 16.19 Polluted River Stretches

Sr No Name Of

Region

Name Of Sub

Basin

Name Of

River

Polluted

Stretch

Name Of Villages / Town In The

Polluted Reach

(Km)

1 2 3 4 5 6

1

West

Flowing

River

basin

Ulhas Ulhas 20 KHADAKPADA, ULHAS NAGAR,

DOMBIVALI, KALYAN

2 Kundalika Kundalika 25 SUNDARNAGAR, ASHTAMI, ROHA

3 Ulhas Bhatsa 20 SHAHAPUR, BHATSA,BHADANE

4 Vashisti Vashisti 3 KHERDI,DALVATNE,CHIPLUN

5 Amba Amba 10 POYNAD, BENSE, ROHA

6 Patalganga Patalganga 30 KHOPOLI, KHARPADA,

KHALAPUR,APTA

7 Savitri Savitri 2 DADLI,MUTHAVALI, RAJEWADI,

KEMBURLI

8 Vaitarna Surya 40 DHARAMPUR, HARANWALI, PALGHAR

150 27 (Villages/Towns)

Source: Extracted information from CPCB Feb 2015 Restoration of Polluted River Stretches





It is observed that about 150 Km length of rivers / tributaries in the West Flowing River

basin is polluted. Twenty Seven towns / cities are on the banks of rivers and the untreated effluent

released in the rivers is polluting stretches of Rivers on their downstream. In addition to that,

partially treated or untreated industrial effluent is also being released in rivers, which is polluting

such rivers / tributaries on their downstream. Depending on risk factor, the priority of rivers is

decided and is as stated below.

Table16.20: POLLUTED RIVER STRETCHES AND PRIORITY CLASSES

Sr

No

River Name Stretch

Identified

BOD

Range

Min- Max

Value

Priority Towns Identified Approximat

e Length of

Stretch

(Km)

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

1 ULHAS KALYAN TO

BADLAPUR

3.8-5.0 V KHADAKPADA, ULHAS

NAGAR, DOMBIVALI,

KALYAN

20

2 KUNDALIKA SALAV TO

ROHA

4.6-29.0 II SUNDARNAGAR,

ASHTAMI, ROHA

25

3 BHATSA SHAHAPUR

TO

BHADANE

5.8-6.6 IV SHAHAPUR,

BHATSA,

BHADANE

20

4 VASHISTI KHERDI TO

DALVATNE

3.2-4.8 V KHERDI,DALVATNE,

CHIPLUN

3

5 AMBA BENSE TO

ROHA

5 V POYNAD, BENSE, ROHA 10

6 PATALGANGA KHADEPADA

TO KOPOLI

4.0-4.4 V KHOPOLI,KHARPADA,KH

ALAPUR,APTA

30

7 SAVITRI DADLI TO

MUTHAVALI

4.4-15 III DADLI,MUTHAVALI,RAJE

WADI,KEMBURLI

2

8 SURYA DHAMNI

DAM TO

PALGHAR

4.6-8.0 IV DHARAMPUR,HARANW

ALI,

PALGHAR

40

Total 150

Source: River Stretches For Restoration of Water Quality CPCB Publication Feb 2015

16.8 Summary and Recommendations 16.8.1 Commission/Committees and their Recommendations

Water Quality Assessment Authority (WQAA) has constituted a Task Force in exercise of

powers conferred by sub-section (1) and (3) of Section 3 of the Environment (Protection) Act,1986

to recommend measures for optimum Water Quality Observation Network and coordinated data

collection and dissemination system to assist the WQAA.





A) Terms of reference (ToR) of the Task Force are as follows:

• Development of Water Quality data information system and recommend the steps for

coordination in collection, use and dissemination of data.

• Review of Water Quality Monitoring network and recommend optimum network for the

country.

• Recommend system for Accreditation of Water Quality laboratories in the country.

B) The Water Quality Assessment Authority has so far performed the following tasks:

• Constituted Expert Group for review of the present Water Quality Monitoring programme

for formulating a monitoring protocol.

• Constituted State Level Water Quality Review Committees to review monitoring practices at

the state level and to highlight the important state issues for consideration by the Authority.

So far 33 States Level Committees have been constituted out of 35 States / UTs in the

country.

• Co-ordination cell in MoWR has been created for servicing the Authority.

C) Some of the important recommendations of Expert Group for its uniform implementation

are:

• Recommended protocol identifies different types of stations both under surface and

groundwater category viz. Baseline, Trend, and Trend cum-Surveillance/impact for

implementation. This categorization is based on the extent to which the water at site is

polluted. Baseline station being the least polluted by the human activity, number of

parameters and its frequency for monitoring differs at each type of stations.

• There is an urgent need for developing two referral laboratories, one with the Central Water

Commission and the other with the Central Ground Water Board.

• Quality assurance test viz. analytical quality control test ‘within laboratory’ and ‘inter

laboratory’ must be performed by all laboratories for ensuring reliability in data generation.

• State Level Water Quality Review Committee (NEERI) 2011

D) Overall analysis of data and WQI indicates many areas of improvement, especially data

collection and analysis. Some of these areas of improvement are:

• Process of collection of samples and analysis of water samples across the state shows the

intent to understand the water bodies’ behavior based on quality attributes

• Quality, however, suffers from a significant QA/QC process, which is leading to many values

with high variation.

• Outlier’s analysis does lead to elimination of some very high values; however, the same has

been mentioned in the report. This can be made as a regular practice wherein local variation

in the Water Quality could be easily recorded.

• Regular training and awareness program for all stakeholders, especially personnel

responsible for water sample collection as also analysis.

E) Overall analysis seeks improvement in following areas:





• Capacity building of personnel carrying out sampling and analysis

• Awareness and communication with the locals and municipal bodies for sharing of data and

suggestions of improvement

• Creating linkages with the data for decision making for better river water quality.

• Demand driven sewage management through decentralized system.

• Seeking alternate use of treated waste water before it gets discharged in the river, thus

reducing pollutant loads.

• Strict compliance and regular monitoring for industrial discharges.

16.8.2 Overview of the Difficulties, Gaps, Suggestions and Recommendations

A) Difficulties & Gaps

Urban centres are disposing untreated water into nearby streams / river and polluting them,

which is adversely affecting the environment and the drinking water sources on their

downstream.

B) Recommendations

• There is need for further expansion of water quality monitoring and testing unit under HP.

• Compulsory treatment and reuse of domestic and industrial effluent is recommended

before waste water is let into rivers to maintain integrity of aquatic ecosystems and bio-

diversity.

• Trend cum surveillance stations for both surface and groundwater quality monitoring are

recommended.

• MPCB should chalk out a time bound action plan to implement recommendations of CPCB

about the increasing trend of number of polluted rivers.

16.8.3 Action Points and Recommendations–

By and large, it is seen that quality of surface water from reservoirs and ground water is

suitable for drinking and irrigation purposes. In specified stretches of West Flowing Rivers and its

tributaries especially on downstream of towns/cities and industrial estates, water flowing through

them in fair weather is highly polluted and unsuitable for any use. In some talukas, quality of ground

water is well below the permissible limits and necessary treatment would have to be provided to it

prior to its use for drinking purposes. Purpose of collecting surface and ground water samples at

different locations and at different time of the year is to ascertain its year round suitability for

drinking & domestic use or for industrial use or for irrigation use. Hence recommendations made by

various committees as stated above should be followed to improve the network of sampling stations

and water sample testing procedures. If monitored continuously, such factual information would

identify the locations where quality of water is below the acceptable standards and would highlight

the need to take appropriate actions to improve the quality of water so as to bring it within the

acceptable limits according to the purpose of its use, for the benefit of its users. Besides degrading

the aquatic ecosystems and exterminating aquatic life in the River water, pollution has following

adverse impacts:





• Trend of deterioration in the river water quality due to pollution resulting from release of

untreated or partially treated urban effluent and industrial effluent in the natural streams is

increasing at a fast pace. Unless immediate measures are taken for treatment of effluent

prior to its release in natural streams, the situation may go out of control and ultimately

might lead to ‘Eutrophication’ ( abundant algal growth in lake water, thereby making it

unsuitable for any use) of some man-made reservoirs. Hence close monitoring of quality of

water of such reservoirs during winter and summer seasons is essential.

• Pumping of such polluted river water for its use in irrigated agriculture is deteriorating

quality of ground water in such irrigated areas. Removal of pollutants from ground water is

a long drawn and costly process. Besides that, use of polluted River water for irrigation is

contaminating the agricultural produce and its consumption is a health hazard to the

unaware consumer.

• Some drinking water supply schemes depend on water from the polluted stretch of River as

their source. Despite providing some treatment to the water, there is possibility of causing

water-borne diseases by its consumption.

• Untreated / partly treated Industrial effluent containing toxic chemicals, heavy metals and

carcinogens are harmful in the long term if consumed even in small quantity through

drinking water or through contaminated agricultural produce grown on polluted water.

B) To improve this situation, following actions are recommended:

• Water samples from polluted streams/rivers/reservoirs should be taken frequently during

fair weather to ensure assessing efficacy of measure taken to reduce pollution of aquatic

ecosystems. Third party checking of such samples should also be carried out.

• Municipal Corporations/ Municipalities/Gram Panchayats should take necessary measures

to treat drinking water and should be held responsible to maintain quality of drinking water

they provide to the people.

• Institute a mechanism which would ensure treatment to all urban effluent prior to its

release in rivers or its use for irrigation in the following manner. Municipal Corporations /

Municipalities should be held statutorily responsible and accountable for 100% treatment of

urban effluent, on the principle of ‘Polluter Pays’. Government. should share part capital

cost of STPs/ETPs balance capital cost and full annual recurring cost of running and

maintenance should, however, be borne by the concerned Municipal Corporations /

Municipalities. They should raise necessary finance by levying ‘Sanitation Tax’ from the

water users.

• In view of the paucity of finances and high operating costs of conventional ETPs / STPs, non-

conventional eco-restorative technology needs to be evolved and adopted for treatment of

effluent from villages and small townships. Such systems require lot of space which is not

available in cities and hence cannot be adopted there. Hence such bio-treatments which are

less energy consuming should be tried and tested for small habitations say below 10,000 or

so. It can then be expanded for larger populations after reviewing their performance.





• All urban effluent should be treated fully so as to make it suitable for use in irrigated

agriculture and it should be pumped into canal of the project from where irrigation water

has been diverted for urban use. It would partly restore the curtailed irrigation and would

mitigate ‘Urban-Rural conflict’.

• Ensure strict control on quality of industrial effluent, even by taking penal actions against

the defaulters. Institute a mechanism to induce recycling and reuse of water, with ultimate

aim of achieving ‘Zero effluent’ after industrial use.





17 Recycle and Reuse of Water

17.1 Prologue

Due to continuously growing demand of water for various competing and conflicting uses,

but limited finite availability of water resource in the River basins, it is necessary to find out different

ways and means of making more water available for use by the humans, without compromising on

the requirements of natural ecosystems. Constructing additional water resource development

(WRD) infrastructure, improving water-use efficiency of the existing WRD infrastructure are the

measures normally adopted in the supply and demand management Because of phenomenal

increase in the rate of industrialization and consequent urbanization during last 3-4 decades, water

demand for urban and industrial use has increased substantially, invariably at the cost of

correspondingly reduced availability of water for irrigation. Besides that, it has given rise to

generation of polluted effluent and degradation of all natural and man-made aquatic ecosystems

due to release of untreated or partially treated effluent in the rivers. Hence treating the effluent

generated after non irrigation so as to make it suitable for reuse in irrigated agriculture is emerging

as a measure to meet increasing human demands and primarily to prevent degradation of aquatic

ecosystems.

For the industrial use of water, instead of treating the effluent generated and releasing it in

the rivers, it is advocated to treat it adequately and to recycle it in the process. Firstly this would

reduce consumptive demand of water and secondly it would solve the problem of pollution of

aquatic ecosystems. Ideally, ’Zero effluent’ policy would have to be adopted by all the industries in

the near future. This would reduce net demand of water for non-irrigation use and correspondingly

more water for irrigation.

Even if water is a reusable resource, it is vulnerable to pollution. Flowing water carries with

it – as floating matter, in dissolved state, in suspension or as rolling matter, different types of

pollutants and impurities. It can be said as a virtue because it conveys all these pollutants free of

cost, ultimately to the sea. However, because it gets polluted in the process, it cannot be used as a

‘Water Resource’ unless it is adequately treated. Any type of use of water by the humans generates

polluted effluent in one form or the other. Use of water for drinking purposes and for domestic use

generates effluent containing organic matter, faecal matter, phosphates (through detergents),

nitrates and pathogens. Industrial use of water generates effluent containing toxic chemicals, heavy

metals and carcinogens. After use in irrigated agriculture, applied water percolating in the ground

and emerging as regenerated surface water in streams, contains residues of organic/chemical

fertilizers and toxic chemicals from insecticides & pesticides.

About 80 to 85% of water consumed for urban use is regenerated as effluent and is available

for its reuse in irrigation after providing adequate treatment. Consumptive part of the industrial use

(e.g. used in manufacture of soft drinks, wine, liquor, beer, bottled water etc.) does not generate

effluent, but the water used for their processing / manufacturing generates polluted effluent.

Effluent generated from chemical, pharmaceutical, paper and textile industries contains organic

matter, toxic chemicals, heavy metals and carcinogens, if not treated adequately. Use of water as a





coolant in industries does not contaminate the effluent, but it should be encouraged to recycle and

reuse it. About 85 to 90% of non-consumptive industrial use of water emerges as effluent, unless it

is treated and recycled by the industries.

In that comparison, only about 5 to 25% of water applied for irrigation (depending on

method of application of water, from Micro Irrigation to flood irrigation) percolates into ground to

firstly recharge Groundwater and after saturation of aquifers emerges in streams as regenerated

water. For the purpose of assessment/estimation of Groundwater potential, component of applied

irrigation water that contributes to Groundwater recharge is taken into account by the GSDA by

making suitable assumptions for the purpose of augmentation in Groundwater recharge.

Conjunctive use of surface water and Groundwater is permitted / encouraged by Water User

Associations (WUA) in the canal commands. It has been planned to introduce Micro Irrigation

Systems for all perennial irrigation in the canal commands in the next decade. Groundwater

exploitation is much on the increase in command as well as non-command areas. Hence flow of

regenerated water would be negligible in the near future. There are many existing KT weirs or

barrages on most of the major rivers. Regenerated water from irrigation and river flow which

consists mainly of untreated urban/industrial effluent is already being lifted for irrigation at such

weirs. Hence small quantity of water that is likely to be available as regenerated flow into streams

after applied irrigation is generally not accounted for separately. With the result estimation of

quantum of effluent generated and the problems associated with it (pollution, treatment and reuse)

are predominantly for non-irrigation use of water.

17.1.1 Quantity of effluent generated after urban and industrial use of water

World-wide trend observed in developing countries is that, percentage of population

residing in urban areas when compared with total population is always on the increase. India and

industrially developed state like Maharashtra is no exception to it. So far, difference in norms for

domestic use of water/capita/day between urban and rural use was about 100 litres/day. It meant

that, migration of one person from rural to urban area would increase daily water demand by 100

litres/day and would generate corresponding additional effluent of 80 to 85 litres/day/person.

Despite the norms, actual supply of water to most of the cities and towns in the state is much less

than the norms and so is the state of affairs for rural population. Even then, consumption of water

for urban use would continue to increase (at the cost of corresponding curtailment of water

presently allocated for irrigation use) in the future, giving rise to Urban-Rural conflicts. Hence the

problems associated with treatment of effluent and its reuse for irrigation is required to be studied

very carefully. Maharashtra is one of the industrially well-developed states in the country. The trend

would continue in the future, thereby increasing the rate of urbanisation and so the demand for

urban and industrial use of water.

Above problems which are associated with non-irrigation use of water could firstly be

mitigated by resorting to ‘demand management’ of such use. Following are some of the measures

which should be implemented first so as to reduce the demand of water.





Water rates charged to Municipal Corporations/Municipalities should be telescopic. Rates

for water use beyond norms (or beyond some specified limit for each city depending on availability

of water in the source) should be much higher to prevent/control wasteful of water.

Water supply by meters should be made mandatory to avoid wastage / misuse of water.

Performance monitoring of underground water conveyance system should be compulsory to

trace leakages and to rectify them.

For the industrial use, water rates should be used as an economic instrument to induce the

industrialists to recycle the water, instead of releasing it as polluted effluent.

For the non-consumptive part of use of water by the industries, policy of ‘Zero effluent’

should be made compulsory. It would reduce consumption of water and would appreciably reduce

quantum of polluted effluent released in the river systems.

17.1.2 Regenerated water after use in irrigated agriculture

At present there is no mechanism to either test the quality of regenerated water after use in

irrigation or to control the pollution caused by the residues of chemical fertilizers and insecticides &

pesticides. Use of organic manure and biological control of pests is possible, but there are many

limitations and constraints in implementing them in practice. However, it is necessary to test quality

of water regenerated after irrigation use at least on major irrigation projects in the state where

perennial crops are grown. If the results of tests show some alarming trends, timely action should be

taken to control such pollution. As explained in para 17.1 above, regenerated water need not be

accounted as a source for reuse.

17.1.3 Effluent generated from Industrial use

For the serious issue of pollution of aquatic ecosystems due to release of untreated/partially

treated industrial effluent, shortcomings and loop holes in the present system of exercising control

on the quality of treated effluent need to be appreciably improved. Responsibilities and

accountability of exercising the control on quality of released effluent should be well defined, with a

provision for action against the officials and industrialists responsible for not ensuring/exercising the

control. During the coming 15 years up to 2030, policy of ‘Zero effluent’ should be strictly

implemented for industrial use of water.

17.1.4 Effluent generated from Domestic use

Water required for urban population is generally purchased, usually at subsidized rates, by

Municipal Corporations/Municipalities from some dams near about which are constructed by WRD

and after treating it to make it suitable for drinking purposes, is distributed & provided through taps

to the citizens. They recover water tax from the users to meet the necessary expenses. However,

they are neither responsible nor accountable for full treatment of the effluent generated after such

urban use of water, prior to its release in rivers. In order to enable reuse of urban effluent for use in

irrigation and thereby to prevent degradation of aquatic ecosystems, there is a need to constitute a





statutory mechanism by passing enabling Acts and Rules, to make Municipal Corporations

/Municipalities responsible for the same, on the principle ‘Polluter pays’.

17.1.5 Treatment of effluent prior to its release in rivers Necessity of treatment of effluent generated after non irrigation use prior to its release in

the natural river systems has been the most neglected part in the management of water resource.

Release of untreated effluent has been causing following hazards:

It pollutes natural Riverine ecosystems into which effluent is released and .also the man-

made ecosystems i.e. Reservoirs into which such polluted rivers drain.

Consumption of polluted water by the population and cattle along both banks of the river is

a potential health hazard due to presence of toxic chemicals and carcinogens. There is possibility of

outbreak of epidemics and water-borne diseases due to presence of pathogens in the faecal matter.

Use of polluted water flowing through rivers for irrigation by the farmers located on banks

of rivers contaminates the agricultural produce, which is a health hazard for the consumers. Besides

that, applying polluted water to the fields pollutes the Groundwater permanently in such areas.

Removal of pollutants retained in the Groundwater is a very difficult and long drawn process.

It may be borne in mind that, cost of construction of a dam to store water for different uses

is a ‘One time investment’. At a negligible cost required for its annual maintenance, it continues to

store monsoon runoff every year to make it available for human use every year. As against that,

even if water is a reusable resource, we cannot make use of it unless effluent is adequately treated

to make it suitable at least for irrigation use. This investment is quite high per unit of water so made

available (in comparison with the cost of storing per unit of water in dams) and it has to be made

every year to get that much quantity of water for reuse every year. Such treatment involves lot of

capital investment for installation of the Effluent Treatment Plants (ETPs) and heavy recurring

expenditure for its operation and maintenance. Running of ETPs requires heavy consumption of

electric energy. In order to prevent degradation of natural and man-made ecosystems and to get

additional precious water resource through reuse, it is necessary to estimate financial implications

involved in these operations and make adequate provision for the same in the Water Plans (WP) for

all River basins. Besides that, it is necessary to indicate mechanism to install the ETPs, identify

possible sources for raising funds to meet their expenses towards capital investment & recurring

costs. Besides that, strict monitoring of quality of treated effluent prior to its use in irrigated

agriculture would have to be done, preferably through third party agency. Treatment of all the

effluent generated after urban use is essential for preventing degradation of natural and man-made

aquatic ecosystems and availability of treated effluent for reuse in agriculture should be considered

as an incidental advantage.

17.2 Status in West Flowing River Basin 17.2.1 Industrial Water use

Total quantum of Industrial effluent from all the sub-basins of west flowing river basin is about

624.22 Mm³ and that from domestic use is about 1809.34 Mm³. It is estimated to increase to about

1076.27 Mm³ and about 2115.69 Mm³ respectively up to 2030. (Table 17.1)





Table 17.1 Industrial and Domestic Effluent

Sr No

Name Of Sub-basin

Industrial Effluent Domestic Effluent Total Effluent (Mm3) (Mm3 (Mm3)

At Present Up To 2030 At Present Up To 2030 At Present Up To 2030 1 2 3.00 4.00 5 6 7 8 1 Ambika 0.00 2.69 0.00 0.008 0.00 2.70 2 Auranga 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.240 0.00 0.24

3 NarPar 0.00 6.33 0.00 0.008 0.00 6.34 4 Damanganga 0.00 8.47 0.00 10.216 0.00 18.69 5 Vaitarna 0.83 12.78 47.08 79.750 47.91 92.53

6 Stream

between D &

V

21.92 32.82 7.50 28.700 29.42 61.52

7 Ulhas 198.86 298.80 352.26 325.184 551.12 623.98 8 Patalganga 14.60 40.00 159.97 213.240 174.57 253.24

9 Amba 35.20 101.60 14.32 1.152 49.52 102.75 10 Kundalika 22.14 54.46 11.49 14.192 33.63 68.66 11 Mhasala 0.00 0.00 10.29 1.472 10.29 1.47

12 Savitri 3.44 11.68 8.26 20.048 11.70 31.73 13 Bharja 0.00 0.00 0.24 0.440 0.24 0.44 14 Vashishthi 190.99 232.24 3.82 8.912 194.82 241.15

15 Shastri 3.89 14.06 3.56 7.256 7.44 21.31 16 Muchkundi 0.00 0.50 0.26 2.720 0.26 3.22 17 Kajavi 0.00 0.00 1.48 1.776 1.48 1.78

18 Kodavali 0.00 0.42 0.26 0.976 0.26 1.40 19 Waghotan 0.00 0.00 1.30 4.504 1.30 4.50 20 Devgad 0.00 0.00 1.79 6.768 1.79 6.77

21 Achara 0.97 37.62 1.26 1.856 2.23 39.47 22 Gad 0.00 0.00 1.36 3.160 1.36 3.16 23 Karli 0.30 2.63 0.38 1.720 0.68 4.35

24 Vegurla 0.00 0.00 1.02 3.376 1.02 3.38 25 Terekhol 0.08 32.55 2.42 6.384 2.50 38.93 26 Tillari 0.13 2.86 1.10 1.792 1.22 4.65

27 Mahadayi 0.00 32.00 0.00 4.000 0.00 36.00

28 Mumbai

Island

130.88 151.76 1177.92 1365.840 1308.80 1517.60

Total 624.22 1076.27 1809.34 2115.69 2433.56 3191.96

Source: Information of Industrial Effluent is compiled from the report of 28 sub-basins of West Flowing River basin

and that of Domestic Effluent is calculated from the water balance of West Flowing River basin in chapter 10

17.2.2 Domestic use of Water

In West Flowing river basin total urban population is 218.36 Lakh and rural population is

87.12 lakh at present. It is expected to increase to 281.18 lakh souls for urban and 112.24 lakh souls

from rural area respectively. Details of present and expected future population and water demands

are as shown in the table No. 17.2 below.





Table 17.2 Population and Domestic Water Demand

Sr.

No.

Name Of

Sub-basin

Population Water Demand

In 2011 By 2030 In 2011@ By 2030@

Urban Rural Urban Rural Urban Rural Urban Rural

(Lakh) (Lakh) (Lakh) (Lakh) (Mm3) (Mm3) (Mm3) (Mm3)

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

1 Ambika 0 20025 0 31668 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.01

2 Auranga 0 51183 0 63978 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.30

3 NarPar 0 188592 0 235759 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.01

4 Damanganga 0 630797 0 788496 0.00 0.00 0.00 12.77

5 Vaitarna 1230000 1034000 1537000 1292000 48.43 10.42 75.76 23.93

6 Stream

between D

& V

105000 625828 149000 782285 3.58 5.80 7.34 28.54

7 Ulhas 5115000 1234000 6398700 1538300 378.42 61.90 350.33 56.15

8 Patalganga 2457219 1793183 3734660 2260764 170.93 29.03 184.03 82.52

9 Amba 21725 211110 29228 297474 2.93 14.97 1.44 0.00

10 Kundalika 47429 339036 67396 426330 1.98 12.38 3.32 14.42

11 Mhasala 21188 125062 28510 168283 2.86 10.00 1.40 0.44

12 Savitri 46276 405721 57815 608584 0.03 10.29 2.85 22.21

13 Bharja 0 60149 0 65000 0.00 0.31 0.00 0.55

14 Vashishthi 87744 517739 109680 647174 2.85 1.93 5.40 5.74

15 Shastri 106187 517708 132733 647138 3.63 0.81 6.54 2.53

16 Muchkundi 18000 135067 35000 235000 0.33 0.00 1.72 1.68

17 Kajavi 30370 103101 37963 136982 1.50 0.35 1.87 0.35

18 Kodavali 16500 91500 24750 110250 0.32 0.00 1.22 0.00

19 Waghotan 0 112718 0 154182 0.00 1.62 0.00 5.63

20 Devgad 0 154652 0 231900 0.00 2.24 0.00 8.46

21 Achara 0 45653 0 63494 0.00 1.58 0.00 2.32

22 Gad 26691 70410 27091 71537 0.68 1.02 1.34 2.61

23 Karli 17137 16053 25705 24080 0.25 0.23 1.27 0.88

24 Vengurla 22901 46287 34352 69431 0.59 0.68 1.69 2.53

25 Terekhol 23851 119955 28621 179933 1.28 1.75 1.41 6.57

26 Tillari 0 62799 0 94199 0.00 1.37 0.00 2.24

27 Mahadayi 0 0 0 0 0.00 0.00 0.00 5.00

28 Mumbai

Island

12442376 0 15660000 0.00 1472.40 0.00 1707.30 0.00

Total 21835594 8712328 28118204 11224221 2092.99 168.682 2356.23 288.383

Source - Above information is abstracted from the State plan of West Flowing River Basin given by MJP

Sub basin wise available effluent from urban area and amount of treated effluent available for reuse

is shown in table No. 17.3.





Table 17-3 Treated Urban Effluent Available For Reuse

Sr.No Name Of Sub-basin Water Demand(Mm3) Domestic Effluent 80%

Of Demand (Mm3)

Treated Effluent

available for reuse 80%

Of Domestic

Effluent(Mm3)

At

Present

By 2030 At Present By 2030 At Present By 2030

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

1 Ambika 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

2 Auranga 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

3 NarPar 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

4 Damanganga 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

5 Vaitarna 48.43 75.76 38.74 60.61 0.00 48.49

6 Stream between D &

V

3.58 7.34 2.86 5.87 0.00 4.70

7 Ulhas 378.42 350.33 302.74 280.26 0.00 224.21

8 Patalganga 170.93 184.03 136.74 147.22 0.00 117.78

9 Amba 2.93 1.44 2.34 1.15 0.00 0.92

10 Kundalika 1.98 3.32 1.58 2.66 0.00 2.12

11 Mhasala 2.86 1.40 2.29 1.12 0.00 0.90

12 Savitri 0.03 2.85 0.02 2.28 0.00 1.82

13 Bharja 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

14 Vashishthi 2.85 5.40 2.28 4.32 0.00 3.46

15 Shastri 3.63 6.54 2.91 5.23 0.00 4.19

16 Muchkundi 0.33 1.72 0.26 1.38 0.00 1.10

17 Kajavi 1.50 1.87 1.20 1.50 0.00 1.20

18 Kjodavali 0.32 1.22 0.26 0.98 0.00 0.78

19 Wagothan 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

20 Devgad 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

21 Achara 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

22 Gad 0.68 1.34 0.54 1.07 0.00 0.86

23 Karli 0.25 1.27 0.20 1.02 0.00 0.81

24 Vengurla 0.59 1.69 0.47 1.35 0.00 1.08

25 Terekhol 1.28 1.41 1.02 1.13 0.00 0.90

26 Tillari 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

27 Mahadayi 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

28 Mumbai Island 1472.40 1707.30 1177.92 1365.84 0.00 1092.67

Total 2092.99 2356.23 1674.37 1884.98 0.0 1507.99

(As per CPHEEO estimates about 70-80% of total water supplied for domestic use gets generated as wastewater.)





17.2.3 Waste Water management

17.2.3.1 Industrial waste

Maharashtra pollution control board (MPCB) while giving consent to any industry, under

section 26 of the water (Prevention and control pollution) Act 1974 and under section 21 of the Air

(Prevention & control of pollution) Act 1981 imposes certain conditions. The effluent is required to

be treated so that it is suitable for use in irrigated agriculture and hence it is allowed to be released

in the natural streams.

MPCB had modified and published the enforcement policy vide notification dated

29/02/2016. This policy includes directions given by Hon'ble National Green Tribunal (NGT) on

16/05/2014 .Under the policy, Zero liquid discharge norms have been changed. It has been decided

that zero liquid discharge would mean total utilization of liquid effluent in the process. Hence it has

become mandatory to the industry to improve the process of effluent treatment so water is of such

quality that they could reuse it. This would also ensure saving of raw water in large quantity and no

discharge from any industry would be let out in the river.

Policy of Zero Effluent would require lot of efforts and time and hence may not be

considered as effective for the calculations of industrial effluent at present. MPCB should, however,

plan to implement policy of zero effluent from now onwards and it is expected that it would be

gradually enforced and fully implemented by 2030. Hence we should assume that there would be no

industrial effluent to treat by 2030. There would, however, be consumption of water for

consumable part of industrial use.

17.2.3.2 Domestic Waste 17.2.3.2.1 Towns and Urban Area

In west flowing river basin, total 14 No. of STP will be required to treat 1422.31 MLD waste water in

rural areas.

Table 17.4 Cost Of Sewage Treatment

Sr.No. Name Of Sub-basin

Waste Water Generated

(Mm³)

Waste Water

Generated

No. Of STP

Required

Capital Cost @ [Rs 4Cr. /MLD]

O & M Cost @ 7% of

capital cost (Cr)

(MLD) (Cr)

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

1 Ambika 0.00 0.00 0 0.00 0.00

2 Auranga 0.00 0.00 0 0.00 0.00

3 NarPar 0.00 0.00 0 0.00 0.00

4 Damanganga 0.00 0.00 0 0.00 0.00

5 Vaitarna 60.61 166.05 2 664.20 46.49

6 Stream

between D &

V

5.87 16.09 0 64.35 4.50

7 Ulhas 280.26 767.85 8 3071.39 215.00





Sr.No. Name Of Sub-basin

Waste Water Generated

(Mm³)

Waste Water

Generated

No. Of STP

Required

Capital Cost @ [Rs 4Cr. /MLD]

O & M Cost @ 7% of

capital cost (Cr)

(MLD) (Cr)

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

8 Patalganga 147.22 403.35 4 1613.41 112.94

9 Amba 1.15 3.16 0 12.62 0.88

10 Kundalika 2.66 7.28 0 29.11 2.04

11 Mhasala 1.12 3.07 0 12.27 0.86

12 Savitri 2.28 6.25 0 24.99 1.75

13 Bharja 0.00 0.00 0 0.00 0.00

14 Vashishthi 4.32 11.84 0 47.34 3.31

15 Shastri 5.23 14.33 0 57.34 4.01

16 Muchkundi 1.38 3.77 0 15.08 1.06

17 Kajavi 1.50 4.10 0 16.39 1.15

18 Kodavali 0.98 2.67 0 10.70 0.75

19 Waghotan 0.00 0.00 0 0.00 0.00

20 Devgad 0.00 0.00 0 0.00 0.00

21 Achara 0.00 0.00 0 0.00 0.00

22 Gad 1.07 2.94 0 11.75 0.82

23 Karli 1.02 2.78 0 11.13 0.78

24 Vegurla 1.35 3.70 0 14.82 1.04

25 Terekhol 1.13 3.09 0 12.36 0.87

26 Tillari 0.00 0.00 0 0.00 0.00

27 Mahadayi 0.00 0.00 0 0.00 0.00

28 Mumbai

Island

1365.84 3742.03 37 14968.11 1047.77

Total 1884.98 5164.34 52.00 20657.36 1446.02

17.2.3.2.2 Process of Sludge Treatment in Urban Area

Flow diagram of the pumping stations and sludge treatment plant is as below

Figure 17-1 Flow Diagram for Main Pumping Station





Figure 17-2 Flow Diagram for Sludge Treatment plant

National Rural Drinking Water Programme

17.2.3.2.3 Norms for Providing Potable Drinking Water in Rural Areas

Table17.5 Cost of Sewage Treatment for Rural Effluent

Name of Region/ District

Item

Method of Disposal

Total

Dry Pit For

Population <200

Public Porous Soak Pit

Population 200 to 499

West Stabilization Pond for Population

500 to 999

1000 to 1999

2000 to 4999

5000 t0

9999 Cost/ Unit

(Lakh) 0.075 0.095 0.65 1.2 2.65 4.8

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Ambika No.of

Villages

13 1 13 3 2 0 32

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

0.975 0.095 8.45 3.6 5.3 0 18

Auranga No.of

Villages

0 6 23 14 5 0 48

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

0.000 0.57 14.95 16.8 13.25 0 46

Nar-Par No.of

Villages

2 42 70 53 11 2 180

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

0.150 4 45.5 63.6 29 10 152

Damanganga No.of

Villages

11 34 73 101 43 5 267

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

0.825 3.23 47.45 121.2 113.95 24 311

Vaitarna No.of

Villages

22 99 221 255 118 6 721






Item

Method of Disposal

Total

Dry Pit For

Population <200




500 to 999

1000 to 1999

2000 to 4999

5000 t0

9999 Cost/ Unit

(Lakh) 0.075 0.095 0.65 1.2 2.65 4.8

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Total Cost

( Lakhas)

1.650 9.405 143.65 306 312.7 28.8 802

Stream Between D & V No.of

Villages

2 16 40 85 79 22 244

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

0.150 1.52 26 102 209.35 105.6 445

Ulhas No.of

Villages

68 159 361 272 92 6 958

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

5.100 15.105 234.650 326.400 243.800 28.800 854

Patalganga No.of

Villages

40 80 123 139 71 70 523

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

3.000 7.6 79.95 166.8 188.15 336 782

Amba No.of

Villages

118 105 19 60 18 3 323

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

8.850 9.975 12.350 72.000 47.700 14.400 165

Kundalika No.of

Villages

57 90 132 60 23 8 370

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

4.275 8.55 85.8 72 60.95 38.4 270

Mhasala No.of

Villages

137 312 62 104 32 5 652

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

10.28 29.64 40.30 124.80 84.80 24.00 314

Savitri No.of

Villages

159 253 181 36 18 1 648

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

11.925 24.035 117.65 43.2 47.7 4.8 249

Bharja No.of

Villages

14 31 41 4 1 0 91

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

1.050 2.945 26.65 4.8 2.65 0 38

Vashishthi No.of

Villages

42 152 192 125 41 9 561

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

3.150 14.440 124.800 150.000 108.650 43.200 444

Shastri No.of

Villages

40 100 195 134 50 6 525






Item

Method of Disposal

Total

Dry Pit For

Population <200




500 to 999

1000 to 1999

2000 to 4999

5000 t0

9999 Cost/ Unit

(Lakh) 0.075 0.095 0.65 1.2 2.65 4.8

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Total Cost

( Lakhas)

3.000 9.5 126.75 160.8 132.5 28.8 461

Muchkundi No.of

Villages

15 55 55 50 10 1 186

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

1.125 5.225 35.75 60 26.5 4.8 133

Kajvi No.of

Villages

6 20 35 28 11 3 103

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

0.450 1.9 22.75 33.6 29.15 14.4 102

Kodavali No.of

Villages

27 125 128 69 8 2 359

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

2.025 11.875 83.2 82.8 21.2 9.6 211

Wagothan No.of

Villages

12 58 57 48 10 0 185

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

0.900 5.51 37.05 57.60 26.50 0.00 128

Devgad No.of

Villages

4 21 51 39 13 2 130

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

0.300 2.00 33.15 46.80 34.45 9.60 126

Achara No.of

Villages

2 14 22 18 2 0 58

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

0.150 1.33 14.30 21.60 5.30 0.00 43

Gad No.of

Villages

18 56 50 49 15 6 194

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

1.350 5.32 32.50 58.80 39.75 28.80 167

Karli No.of

Villages

8 36 62 61 15 2 184

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

0.600 3.42 40.30 73.20 39.75 9.60 167

Vengurla No.of

Villages

1 19 48 38 15 1 122

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

0.075 1.81 31.20 45.60 39.75 4.80 123

Terekhol No.of

Villages

3 13 26 27 14 2 85






Item

Method of Disposal

Total

Dry Pit For

Population <200




500 to 999

1000 to 1999

2000 to 4999

5000 t0

9999 Cost/ Unit

(Lakh) 0.075 0.095 0.65 1.2 2.65 4.8

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Total Cost

( Lakhas)

0.225 1.23 16.90 32.40 37.10 9.60 97

Tillari No.of

Villages

5 22 17 19 5 0 68

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

0.375 2.09 11.05 22.80 13.25 0.00 50

Mahadayi N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

Mumbai Island 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

Total No.of

Villages

985 2172 2478 1927 740 163 8465

Total Cost

( Lakhas)

74 206 1611 2312 1961 783 6947

N.A: Not Available

Apart from above, operation and maintenance cost @ 7% will also be required. The cost

of O & M for Rural Area will be Rs.16 Cr. per year.

17.2.4 Abstract of Domestic Waste Generation & Cost –

To treat the waste water generation by 2030, capital and O & M cost of STPs required

in these basins are as below.

Table 17.6 Domestic Waste Generation and Cost

Region

Waste Water Generation

Useful for sewage Irrigatin

Capital Cost O & M Cost

Urban Mm3

Rural Mm3

Urban Mm3

Rural Mm3

Urban ( Cr)

Rural ( Cr)

Urban ( Cr)

Rural ( Cr)

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Entire

Konkan 1885.00 231.00 1508.00 185.00 20658 70.00 1446 5

17.2.4.1 Construction Programme of STP Total domestic waste water generation by 2030 is expected to be about 2116 Mm3. To treat

this sewage and make it suitable for irrigation use, Rs 20728 Cr capital cost and Rs 1451 Cr O & M

cost is required. Planning of this requires detail survey and investigation. It is proposed to finalise

the planning of installation of all STPs up to 2020 and complete their installation during the next ten

years, thereby completing the project in 2029-30. Proposed planning of construction of STPs and

funds required is as below.





Table 17‑7 Construction Programme of STP For Urban & Sewage Disposal For Rural

Year Entire WFRB

Capital Cost O & M Cost Total

1 2 3 4

2021-22 1036 72 1108

2022-23 1036 72 1108

2023-24 2073 145 2218

2024-25 2073 145 2218

2025-26 3107 218 3325

2026-27 4147 291 4438

2027-28 4147 291 4438

2028-29 1036 72 1108

2029-30 2073 145 2218

Total 20728 1451 22179

17.2.5 Irrigation from reuse of effluent

Waste water from industry is not considered for irrigation as Zero Effluent policy is planned to

be implemented strictly by the year 2030 for industrial use of water. Effluent from domestic use of

water which would be treated and available for use in irrigation up to 2030 is about 415.32 Mm³

per year (Excluding Mumbai Island). Considering the duty as 150 Ha/Mm³ for general cropping

pattern of Medium Irrigation project, about 62298 Ha could be irrigated .

Table 17‑8 Sewage Irrigation From Domestic Effluent

S.NO. Region Domestic Effluent Available For Reuse(Mm3)

Sewage Irrigation (Ha)

At Present Up To 2030 At Present Up To 2030

1 2 3 4 5 6 Ambika 0 0 0 0

Auranga 0 0 0 0

NarPar 0 0 0 0

Damanganga 0 0 0 0 Vaitarna 0 48.4864 0 7273

Stream between D & V 0 4.6976 0 705

Ulhas 0 224.2112 0 33632

Patalganga 0 117.7792 0 17667

Amba 0 0.9216 0 138

Kundalika 0 2.1248 0 319

Mhasala 0 0.896 0 134

Savitri 0 1.824 0 274

Bharja 0 0 0 0





S.NO. Region Domestic Effluent Available For Reuse(Mm3)

Sewage Irrigation (Ha)

At Present Up To 2030 At Present Up To 2030

1 2 3 4 5 6 Vashishthi 0 3.456 0 518

Shastri 0 4.1856 0 628

Muchkundi 0 1.1008 0 165

Kajavi 0 1.1968 0 180

Kjodavali 0 0.7808 0 117

Wagothan 0 0 0 0

Devgad 0 0 0 0

Achara 0 0 0 0

Gad 0 0.8576 0 129

Karli 0 0.8128 0 122

Vengurla 0 1.0816 0 162

Terekhol 0 0.9024 0 135

Tillari 0 0 0 0

Mahadayi 0 0 0 0

Mumbai Island * 0 0 0 0

Total 0 415.3152 0 62298

* Effluent available from Mumbai Island can not be used for Irrigation as threr is no culturable

land on Island.

17.3 Way forward

The total quantity of effluent water in the basin is 2433.56 Mm3, currently and it is likely to

rise to 3191.96 Mm3 in 2030. The basin which will contribute most to effluent will be Vaitarna,

Ulhas & Patalganga. Construction of STP’s in these urbanised & estuarian basins & its use in nearby

basins & its use in agriculture is less likely. However, in distant future this water can be used for

municipal purposes other than drinking. It may also be used for recreational purpose within or

outside of urban limits. These quantities are not considered in working out water balance for

reasons as foretasted.





18 Prevention of Losses

18.1 Preamble

Loss of water is an inevitable event in the process of storage and conveyance of water

through any conductor system. It is not possible to eliminate the losses completely but it can be

attempted to lessen them to increase the efficiency of system at a reasonable cost.

18.1.1 Losses can be classified in the following manner:

1) Lake losses/ Tank losses: These can be classified further as:

a) Leakage and seepage from storage.

b) Evaporation

2) Transit Losses: Once water is released from main or branch canals, it is gauged at

various points along the system. The difference in gauges over and above purposive

measured releases are termed as transit losses. There is no direct way to measure

transit losses.

18.1.2 Factors affecting the losses:

The factor that affect losses are location of reservoir, its altitude, geology of reservoir or

canal bed, construction material. It is a necessary to pick the major factor so that effective measures

can be employed to lessen the loss. The factors affecting the losses in basins depend upon the

various characteristics and parameters of the basins and these are summarized in table 18.1 below:

Table 18-1 Basin Characteristics/Parameters and Losses

Basin Characteristics / Parameters Losses

1 2

Latitude Basins near the equator have more losses and decrease towards the poles.

Longitude It does not have effective correlation.

Altitude Higher the altitude, lower the temperature and lesser the losses and vice versa.

Geography Dense drainage network has more losses and vice versa.

Geology Alluvial soil and pervious strata terrain have more losses as against deep black cotton soil with impervious terrain have less losses.

Vegetation Dense the vegetation cover, higher the losses and vice versa.

Water Bodies More the water bodies spread, higher the losses and vice versa.

The sub-basin losses are generally estimated and resolved through water balance studies of sub-

basin





18.1.3 Estimation and Measurements of Losses

1) Evaporation Losses can be measured using evaporimeter placed on dam body or kept

floating if reservoir area is large. The losses are worked out as a multiplication of

reservoir area and periodic losses in depth.

2) Seepage are measured off toe drains or gallery drains. Leakages from dam body are

collected and measured. Evaporation losses in WFR are discussed in Chapter No. 19.

There are no measures taken for control of their natural losses in WFR so far.

3) Transit losses are measured as a difference between gauges at two different places

after accounting for the purposive measured releases in distributaries etc. There are

routinely recorded in water accounts.

Sometimes in special studies undertaken to measure rate of loss in particular

project (generally by MERI or DIRD). Seepage/transit losses are measured in cusecs or

cumecs/ M sq.m to compare them with the seepage losses adopted for design. The

norms for losses to be adopted for lined and unlined canal are 0.95 & 0.85

respectively.The estimations and measurements of losses are described in following

table 18.2:

Table 18-2 Estimation and Measurement of Losses

Sr. No. Process Element Estimation

1 2 3 4

1 Evaporation Mainly Reservoir and Field Water spread area and

Evaporation depth

2 Seepages Cross drains and Longitudinal drains

and Conveyance system

Integration Flow

Measurements

3 Leakages Dam body, Gallery, Canal Structures Integration Flow

Measurements

4 Siltation - Hydrometric survey

18.2 Reservoir Losses

18.2.1 Major Factors

The major factors contributing to the reservoir losses are summarized in following Table

Table 18-3 Major Factors and its Contribution to Reservoir Losses

Factors Reservoir Losses

1 2

Size – Water Spread and Depth Larger water spread with less weighted depth will have more reservoir

losses and vice-versa.

Geometry Fern shaped reservoirs with less water spread will have less losses and

fan shaped reservoirs with wider water spread will have more losses.

Yield Dependability Higher the dependability, lesser the water spread causing less losses

and vice versa.





Factors Reservoir Losses

1 2

Actual Storages Lesser the actual yield mean higher losses and vice versa

Cropping Pattern Kharif cropping has minimum losses. Rabi, hot weather, two seasonal,

and perennial cropping patterns will have more losses in respectively

increasing order.

Consistency in Planning and Actual

Water Management

Higher the consistency, lower will be the losses and vice versa.

Operation and Management

Practices

Efficient and effective operation and management policies and

practices have lesser losses and vice versa.

Hydrological Status Surplus basins have less loss as against the deficit basins.

The estimation of reservoir losses that is primarily due to evaporation, is generally done using

empirical methods such as Penman Method/Modified Penman Method by using recorded hydro-

meteorological data (temperature, humidity, wind speed, sunshine hours etc). Field measurement

of the same is done using average monthly/fortnightly/weekly Pan Evaporation readings processed

appropriately, multiplied by average lake surface area exposed. These observations are either taken

at the reservoir or at the climatological stations.

18.2.2 Evaporation Losses

Table 18-4 Reservoir Evaporation

Sub Basin low(1% -35%) High (35% – 50%)

Too High (50% - 75%)

Abnormal (More than

75%)

1 2 3 4

Vaitarna Surya, Wandri, Usgaon,

Khand, Mhkhurd

- - -

Ulhas Bhatsa, Musai, Jambhe,

Dolkhamb, Manivli

- - -

Mhasala Kal - -

Vashishthi Natuwadi, Shelarwadi,

Pimpalwadi,

- - -

Shastri Gadnadi, Gadgadi - - -

Muchkundi Berdewadi, Muchkundi - - -

Waghotan Arjuna - - -

Devgad Korle Satandi - - -

Gad Nardave, Tarandale - - -

Tillari Tillari - - -

The major reasons for such high, too high and abnormal evaporation losses could be one of the

followings.

• Lesser availability of yield than the designed or overestimation of yield.

• Lesser use for irrigation in Kharif season.

• Unplanned use and drawl of water during hot weather season.

• Reservation for drinking water supply and industrial use specifically in hot weather.





• Higher siltation rate than the anticipated.

Genesis of the abnormally high losses needs to be investigated. Information gathered from

structured monitoring is required be reconciled. This shall be aimed at arriving at the corrective

management interventions that being the need of the time.

18.3 Conveyance and Distribution Systems

In WFRB, the irrigated area are only a few percent (10-15%) of final potential of irrigation

projects. Transit losses are not recorded as a routine in irrigation management. Hence, the issue of

lessening the transit losses has not emerged as a central issue in WFRB.

Pipe Distribution network however was always deemed as a ‘panacea’ for the ills of

irrigation management in WFRB. In early 80’s a few pilot projects were taken up on minor projects

in Sindhudurg district. In 2016, PDN is adopted as a policy for distribution systems. This is

necessitated more by rising land costs and difficulties in land acquisition than the need to reduce

transit losses.

Table 18-5 D.I.R.D. Studies Regarding Losses

Sr. No. Project/Location Taluka Strata Seepage Loss in

Cumecs/Mm2

1 2 3 4 5

1 N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A.

Note: There is no any project Studied in WRFB by Directorate of Irrigation Research

and Development (DIRD)

18.4 Seepage, Leakage and Siltation

Seepage losses are attributed to presence of continuous voids forming continuous aquifers

and is governed by groundwater hydraulics namely La-Plas Equation.

Leakage losses are through the connected conduits and are governed by hydraulic principals

governed by Darcy’s Law.

Siltation losses are due to transport of silt from the catchment area of the reservoirs.

Description of losses:

The observations for the above losses from reservoirs, conveyance systems and field

application in 28 basins in West Flowing Basin in Maharashtra have been compiled in following

table:





Table 18.6 - Description of losses

Sr.

No.

Basin Siltation in

% live

Seepage Leakage Other Total Remark

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

1 Ambika NA NA NA NA

2 Auranga NA NA NA NA

3 Narpar 0.14 0.34 0.21 0.69

4 Danman 1.79 4.48 2.69 8.96

5 Vaitrana 4.05 10.13 6.08 20.27

6 Direct 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

7 Ulhas 1.18 2.96 1.78 5.92

8 Patalganga 1.09 2.72 1.63 5.45

9 Amba 0.22 0.55 0.33 1.10

10 kundlika 0.11 0.27 0.16 0.54

11 Mhasala 0.21 0.53 0.32 1.06

12 Savitri 0.66 1.66 1.00 3.32

13 Bharja 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

14 Vashisti 1.41 3.53 2.12 7.07

15 Shastri 4.59 11.48 6.89 22.96

16 Muchkundi 1.63 4.08 2.45 8.15

17 Kajavi 0.58 1.46 0.87 2.91

18 Kodavali 0.07 0.18 0.11 0.35

19 Waghotan 0.14 0.35 0.21 0.69

20 Devagad 5.83 14.58 8.75 29.16

21 Achara 0.28 0.70 0.42 1.39

22 Gad 1.04 2.61 1.57 5.22

23 Karli 0.01 0.03 0.02 0.07

24 Vengurla 0.01 0.04 0.02 0.07

25 Terekhol NA NA NA NA

26 Tillari NA NA NA NA

27 Mahadayi NA NA NA NA

28 Mumbai Island NA NA NA NA

Table 18-7 Summary for Seepage Losses

Sub Basin High (35 to 50 % ) Very High (More than 50% )

1 2 3

Ambika - -

Auranga - -

NarPar - -

Damanganga - -

Vaitarna - -

Stream between D&V - -





Ulhas - -

Patalganga - -

Amba - -

Kundalika - -

Mhasala - -

Savitri - -

Bharja - -

Vashishthi - -

Shastri - -

Muchkundi - -

Kajavi - -

Kodavli - -

Waghothan - -

Devgad - -

Achara - -

Gad - -

Karli - -

Vegurla - -

Terekhol - -

Tillari - -

Mahadayi - -

Mumbai Islands - -

Note : In WFRB range of occurrence of the seepage losses from 0% to 10%.

18.5 Reduction and control losses:

18.5.1 Aspects

To achieve prevention of water losses, consideration to following aspects is necessary.

a) Water and Irrigation Management Policies

b) System Maintenance

c) Conveyance and Application Systems





The tools, priorities and actions associated with above aspects are given in following table:

Table 18-8 Aspects, Tools, Priorities and Actions for Reduction and Control of Losses

Sr.

No.

Aspect Tool Priority Actions

1 2 3 4 5

1 Water and

Irrigation

Management

Policies

PIM and Volumetric

Measurement

I Implementation

Eight Monthly Irrigation I Adoption, Capacity Building

Dedicated Storages for NI use III Policy decision

Conjunctive Use II Subvention for success of Eight

Monthly Irrigation

2 System

Maintenance

Evolving Maintenance Manual I Making Rules

Maintenance Through

Professional Agency *

III Establishing Policy

Accountability and Transparency II Disseminating Information,

Capacity Building

Relating Cost to Value of water II Establishing Policy

3 Conveyance

and application

systems

Selective Canal lining II Guidelines for Objective Selection

Close Conduit system II Guidelines for Objective Selection

Land Preparation I Capacity Building

Drip and sprinkler Systems III Subvention, Capacity Building

• This has not been tried so far any were in the state though the suggestion is worth

considering. This may be looked up as an exit policy.

18.5.2 Means for Prevention of Losses

Losses like leakages through structures on a dams and canal can be controlled by periodic

repairs or special treatments. Various chemical treatment to surfaces are also attempted along the

traditional treatment like guniting, shotcreting, grouting, pressure grouting. All treatments have

limitation and there efficiency is not from firmly established. On the contrary, quality control

measures, at the time of construction is far more effective than special repairs thereafter.

In canals lining helps to reduce losses and also maintain shape of canal. It is generally

established that the lining if done panels by providing construction joint results in better protection

against losses.

Finding an optimal solution to reduce transit losses by seepage is a complicated issue. The

seepage losses appear as groundwater in nearby areas. It also reappears as a return flows in

streams. This is a tapped by farmer in wells in command. This use is called conjunctive use of canal

water and it is measured by counting number of wells and or the area irrigated. Any measures

adopted to lessen the seepage loss also affect this conjunctive use and disrupts irrigation practices

in a well-balanced command.

GoM carried out various programme in the past to reduce overall losses and increasing

irrigation efficiency in all basins. A synopsis of the same is & tabulated below:





Table 18.9 - Suggestions for Prevention of Losses programmes:

Sr.

No.

Measures taken Basins

1 2 3

1 Renovation and Rehabilitation of Project

components (MWSIP)

All basins

2 Water Distribution through Close Conduit

and Pipes

Policy adopted for all basins

3 Conversion of Surface Irrigation into Micro-

Irrigation

Krishna (Ujani)

4 Participatory Irrigation Management All basins

5 Application of 8 Monthly Irrigation System Krishna, Godavari

6 Secondary Storages and Conjunctive Use of

Water

Krishna, Godavari

7 Use of En-route Reservoirs Mula (Godavari)

Note: Though the suggestions recorded above are project specific, most are applicable

universally at certain stage.

a) Renovation and Rehabilitation of Project Components

A large number of water resources projects in Godavari Basin in Maharashtra are

quite old and the losses on account of seepage, leakage and wastage through the reservoirs,

conveyance system, and distribution network are significant. These projects need

renovation and rehabilitation. Specific suggestions in this context have been recorded in the

reports for following basins:

Upper Godavari, Purna, Sudha-Swarna, Bembla, Erai, Andhari, Nag, Kolar, Kanhan, Pench,

DudhanaVenna, Bagh, Gadhvi, Khobragadi, Pranhita and Indravati

b) Water Distribution through Close Conduits and Pipes

Water distribution system in irrigation projects i.e. the main canal, branches,

distributaries and minors are primarily open channels in excavation, embankment or

combination their off. They are prone to seepage and leakage resulting into wastages of

precious water and low efficiency. Lining of such distribution systems can reduce the losses

substantially and lead to increase in efficiency. Conversion of an open channel system into a

close conduits/pipe system can also be considered as an alternative for achieving a higher

efficiency. This may be tried where use of water is good but there are no wells in the





command. For new projects it should be made compulsory - at least for distributaries - for

following reasons

1. No need of land acquisition

2. All falls and road bridges on ridge distributaries can be dispense with

3. Pipe diameter would be less due to high velocities in ridge distributaries and

4. Total reduction in seepage loss

The suggestions recorded in this context are described in following table:

Table 18-10 Typical Proposals for Pipe Distribution Network

Sr. No. Sub Basin Components Proposed for Conversion into Distribution Pipe Line

1 2 3

1 Ulhas Pavale M.I.Project PDN costing Rs.580 Lacs for252 Ha

2 Bharja Tide M.I.Project PDN costing Rs.560 Lacs for 400 Ha

3 Kodavli

Arjuna Tamhane Branch Canal Costing Rs. 2123 Lacs

for 789 Ha

Arjuna Left Bank From 16 Km to 38 Km for 789 Ha

Arjuna Right Bank Canal From 17 to 58.3 Km for2594

Ha

4 Achara Otav M.I.Project PDN costing Rs.1210 Lacs for 505 Ha

5 Gad Dendonwadi M.I.Project PDN costing Rs.1225 Lacs for

595 Ha

c) Participatory Irrigation Management (PIM)

The irrigation water supply is made by Government machinery to the farmers on

rotation basis in which co-ordination and beneficiary’s participation is difficult and thereby

efficiency is low. Hence beneficiary’s participation is being made mandatory by forming

Water Users Association. Water shall be supplied on volumetric basis. This will result into

reduction in wastage and improved efficiency. The present scenario in transfer of irrigation

management in two of the sub-basins is given in following table:

Table 18-11 Transfer of Irrigation Management to Farmers

Sr.No. Sub Basin Scenario

1 2 3

1 Vaitarna

Vaviharsh Adivasi WUA

Vaaitarneshwar Adivasi WUA

Dongaste MI scheme WUA

Usgaon MI scheme WUA

Devkop WUA

2 Ulhas

Awasare MI scheme WUA

Kharade MI scheme WUA

velholi MI scheme WUA

Sidhgad WUA.jambhurde





Kai pandurang smruti WUA,Thakurwadi

Dev mauli WUA,amboli

3 Patalganga

Bhilavle MI scheme WUA

Usaran MI scheme WUA

Shreegaon MI sheme WUA

4 Amba Unhere MI scheme WUA

5 Kundalika

Trinayan WUA No.1,Khamb

Sant dyaneshwar WUA No.2, devkanhe

WUA No.3,pingalsai

WUA No.4,kansai

WUA No.5,ambewadi

Shree ganesh kundalika WUA no.6,Killa

WUA no.7,Talaghar

Jai hanuman WUA no.8,vadhvan

Somjai WUA No.9,Dakhane

Shree vakdai WUA no.10,utekhol

Jay Bajrangbali WUA no.11,dhalghar

Kal bhairav WUA no.12,vave

shre samarth WUA no.13,unegaon

Sane guruji WUA no.14,repoli

Shree Datta WUA no.15,goregaon

Jay hanuman WUA no.16,devli

Kal bhairav WUA no.17,Pahel

Kal bhairav WUA no.18, Indapur

Shiv krupa WUA no.19,koshibale

Shree ganesh WUA no.20,Sale

Shree samartha WUA no.21,umroli

Kal Bhairav WUA no.22,suav

WUA no.23,morba

Kal bhairav WUA no.24,dahivali

6 Savitri Varandh MI Scheme WUA

7 Shastri Kondagaon MI sheme

8 Waghothan Shree dev gangeshvar WUA,Tithavli

9 Devgad Gangeshwar WUA,shirgaon

10 Karli Shree kamnadevi WUA,Oros

Shree lingeshwar pavnadevi WUA,Nileli

11 Tillari Shree devi Harda sateri WUA,Dodamarg





18.5.3 Potential of Prevention of Losses

Table 18-12 Potential of Prevention of Losses

Sr.No. Sub Basin Details

1 2 3

1 Ambika N.A

2 Auranga N.A

3 NarPar N.A

4 Damanganga N.A

5 Vaitarna N.A

6 Stream between

D&V N.A

7 Ulhas N.A

8 Patalganga N.A

9 Amba N.A

10 Kundalika N.A

11 Mhasala N.A

12 Savitri N.A

13 Bharja N.A

14 Vashishthi N.A

15 Shastri N.A

16 Muchkundi N.A

17 Kajavi N.A

18 Kodavli N.A

19 Waghothan N.A

20 Devgad N.A

21 Achara N.A

22 Gad N.A

23 Karli N.A

24 Vegurla N.A

25 Terekhol N.A

26 Tillari N.A

27 Mahadayi N.A

28 Mumbai Islands N.A

Note: The potential for prevention of losses by various measures have been not estimated for Sub

basins in WFRB in Maharashtra

18.6 Recommendations of Study Group / Commissions / Committee

Fact finding committee for drought prone area (Sukthakar committee), 1973

1. Promote use of micro irrigation.

2. On farm development works shall be carried out in the commands of all irrigation

projects.

3. Establishment of organization for water audit.





Eight Monthly water use committee, 1979

1. In water deficit sub-basins water to perennial crop shall not be given.

2. Norms for water supply to each farmer be fixed and freedom of crop pattern be

given.

High Power committee (Jain Committee), 1981

1. Monitoring and Evaluation cell be established at state level and non-official be

included in that cell.

2. Officers trained in irrigation water management be posted as in charge of

management.

3. Promote volumetric supply of water.

4. Unauthorized use of water for well irrigation be stopped by not sanctioning the

water supply to well irrigated area on temporary basis.

Kasabekar Samiti, 1984

1. Water which can be used in Rabi and Hot weather shall not be kept reserved for

pre-sowing irrigation of Kharif crops.

2. Farmers be encouraged to carry out on farm development works in command

areas.

1. Guidelines for farmers’ participation in IWM be developed.

White Paper, 1995

1. Surface water availability is also limited and hence it must be used very

efficiently.

National Irrigation commission, 1972

1. Canal system should be modernized after every 25 years to 30 years.

National Water policy, 2002

1. Scientific water management, sprinkler and drip system of irrigation should be

adopted wherever feasible.

2. PIM be promoted.

3. There should be a system to monitor and evaluate the performance of the

project.

4. Adequate provision for maintenance of system be made.

5. Training, research and use of modern techniques be promoted.

State water Policy, 2003

1. Farmers’ participation in IWM be promoted.

2. Benchmarking and water audit methods be adopted to increase efficiency.

3. Conservation consciousness shall be promoted.

4. Measures to control evaporation from water bodies be taken up.

5. Research, development and promotion of state-of-the-art technology.

6. Programme for human resources development be taken up.

Maharashtra water and irrigation commission, 1999

1. Separate cell for monitoring canal system losses be established at MERI (sr.no.

97).

2. Revised monitoring and evaluation formats be developed for performance

evaluation at the end of session and year (1998).

3. Piped distribution system to be resorted to in order to facilitate use of sprinkler

and drip irrigation system so that evaporation and other losses will be

minimized (103).

4. Irrigation scheduling for projects in different agro-climatic zones be decided by

team of experts (106).

5. Scientific irrigation methods be adopted (107).





6. Massive programme of measurement of evaporation losses from reservoirs,

canals, fields, rivers, be taken up (117).

7. Water distribution evaluation cell be established (121).

8. Introducing appropriate crop pattern and use of micro-irrigation (146).

9. Water supply for drinking purpose be metered (221).

10. NGOs be involved in the programme of reduction of water losses (230).

Important Recommendations

Reduction in losses can be achieved by controlling the evaporation, seepage and leakage.

Unaccounted and unplanned use of water is also an important facet in this context.

Renovation and Rehabilitation of Project Components: Specific suggestions have been

recorded for Upper Godavari, Purna, Sudha-Swarna, Bembla, Erai, Andhari, Nag, Kolar, Kanhan,

Pench, DudhanaVenna, Bagh, Gadhvi, Khobragadi, Pranhita and Indravati.

a) Water Distribution through Close Conduits and Pipes: This option offer many advantages

viz. no need of land acquisition , all falls and road bridges on ridge distributaries can be dispense

with, pipe diameter would be less due to high velocities in ridge distributaries and total reduction in

seepage loss.

b) Conversion of Surface Irrigation into Micro-Irrigation

In this context two methods have finally been accepted worldwide as modern irrigation methods

Drip irrigation method and Sprinkler irrigation method. The chapter describes various aspects in

details.

c) Participatory Irrigation Management (PIM) with volumetric measurement (VM)

This will result into reduction in wastage and improved efficiency. The overall picture is however

very dismal. There are examples of transfer of irrigation management up to 35% of the command

area. However in many cases they are nominal and ineffective.

d) Implementation of Eight Monthly Irrigation Policy

In draught prone and water short areas water shall not supplied to perennial or HW crops. This

being an efficient way of irrigation water management and against the concept of equitable

distribution.

It will be appropriate to consider shifting of the water guzzling perennial crops like sugar

cane and the sugar factories to water surplus basins.

e) Secondary Storages and Conjunctive Use of Water

Construction of a well and/ or a dug out farm pond shall be made mandatory for each irrigator in

canal command for hot weather irrigation. This will help in reduction of evaporation loss as well as

conveyance loss.

f) The estimated Potential of Prevention of Losses

Potential of Prevention of Losses in reservoirs and conveyance has been estimated as

minimum 4% to maximum 40%. Other suggestions recorded by various committees include –

Carrying on farm development works in the commands of all irrigation projects, Promoting

volumetric supply of water, Stopping unauthorized water supply to well irrigated area on temporary

basis. Developing guidelines for farmers’ participation in IWM, Modernizing of canal system after

every 25 years to 30 years, Piped distribution system along with sprinkler and drip irrigation system,

metering of water supply for drinking purpose and involving NGOs in the program of reduction of

water losses.





19 Evaporation Control

19.1 Preamble

Increasing evaporation losses has become an issue of serious concern in the state.

Evaporation losses have an adverse effect on effective utilization of water harnessed

through expensive interventions. The loss of water on account of evaporation is a

permanent loss to the system where as the seepage loss in the conveyance/ distribution

network and on field, due to deep percolation recharge of groundwater and available for

use of downstream users. The impact is unequivocally critical in the scarcity areas as made

out in this Chapter.

19.2 Evaporation

a) Phenomenon

Evaporation is the process by which water changes from liquid to vapour. Evaporation is the

primary pathway that water moves from the liquid state back into the water cycle as

atmospheric water vapour. This is a complex phenomenon and its degree depends upon

various factors like wind speed, ambient temperature, humidity, sunshine duration, water

quality, altitude and geographical location of the water body. b) Estimation and Monitoring

Various empirical methods suggested by scientists such as Penman and others are used for

estimation of evaporation. Monitoring of various parameters for evaporation is done by

various National and international organizations such as FAO/World Bank/Central Water

Commission/IMD and State Department Water Resources Departments in conformity with

the protocols established. c) Measurements of Evaporation

The dimensions of measurement for evaporation losses are linear. The instrument used for

the measurement is a Pan Evaporimeter or atmometer. It is used for facilitating

measurement of evaporation from reservoirs and command area. The measurements are

recorded on daily basis and expressed on monthly basis. Measurements of evaporation

losses from conveyance system, distribution network, field and soil surfaces are done using

indirect methods. Correlations are established between the evaporation losses from various

water bodies estimated using the database generated through structured observations and

empirical formulae. These correlations are used in Water Resources Development Planning

and Management.

19.3 Evaporation Losses

19.3.1 Instrumentation in WFRB

There are 23 evaporation measuring instruments have been installed in the WFRB.

Maximum installations three are in Ullhas sub-basin and two measuring stations are

installed in 8 sub-basins viz. Vasshisti, Shastri, Waghotan, Amba, Kpdawali, Vaitarana, Kajawi

and Muchkundi. Only One measuring station is installed in four sub-basins viz. Gad,

Vengurla, Karli and Tillari, whereas in Narpar, Daman, Ambika, Achara, Auranga, Terekhol,

Bharaja, Kundalika, Mhasala, Patalganga, Devagad and Sawitri sub-basins are without a

single evaporation Pan Installation. Meteorological data concerning the evaporation has





been acquired from Irrigation Project Investigation Divisions and used in the respective

Reports. These existing stations are run and maintained by the organization under the Chief

Engineer, Hydrology Project Nashik .The database generated is huge and has been

incorporated in the reports of individual sub-basins. This report contains annual evaporation

data.

Observations

The average evaporation in WRFB is about 1437 mm (FCS stations Awalegaon from

Sindhudurg district and Sukale from Thane district), indicating moderate evaporation of

surface water in the storages.

Data Availability

The reports of 12 sub-basins (Vashisthi, Shastri, Waghotan, Amba, Kpdawali,

Vaitarana, Kajawi, Muchkundi, Vengurla, Karli, Tillari and Ullhas) describe season wise

evaporation data. The report of 2 sub-basins (Gad and Terekhol) describes only annual data.

The season wise scenario in case of these two basins has been not described.

Annual Evaporation

The annual average evaporation in WFRB is 1437 mm.

Data Reconciliation

It is necessary that the data is reconciled with regards to the space, time,

geographical and weather parameters so as to have a realistic and representative

description of evaporation process in the sub-basins. However, such reconciliation of data is

not available. It is absolutely essential that the data collected is analysed and corroborated

with the field observations so that it serves as the reference for project planning and

irrigation management.

19.3.2 Indirect Measurement of Evaporation

Assessment of evaporation is also done using indirect methods. These methods of

measurement and estimations are summarized in following table no. 19.3

Table 19-1 Indirect Methods for Measurements and Estimation of Evaporation

Sr.

No.

Water Body Measurements used for Estimation

1 2 3

i) Reservoirs Tank table and water balance data is used in conjunction with

the evaporation depths obtained from pan evaporation data

ii) Conveyance

System

Season wise water balance for the water released and water

utilization as per measurements. The flow measurements are

however not proper and the missing water is counted as

“evaporation loss”. Therefore this practice is not reliable

Canal/Branches/Distributaries/minors and sub minors up to outlets





Sr.

No.

Water Body Measurements used for Estimation

1 2 3

iii) Field channels/

turn out points

up to crop

roots

Water received into the system and estimation of its utilization

in the field. The flooding method of water application leads to

heavy evaporation losses. Adoption of mulching technique is

advocated for very low density and high value crops.

The pan evaporation data is monitored by Chief Engineer, Hydrology Project,

Nashik. Though the collection of database is in order, in general, there are no analysis

reports. As the result neither the assumptions made in the project planning stage can be

verified nor is the data used for irrigation management.

19.3.3 Reservoirs

The Water Audit Reports bring out the evaporation losses from reservoirs of

Major/Medium and Minor Projects in terms of the volume of water and involve many

assumptions and approximations. The picture described is very sketchy. This needs to be

reconciled with the pan evaporimeter data.

Analysis

Unit

The assessment of reservoir evaporation losses is expressed in terms of percentage

of live storages on annual basis in most Reports. In case of two sub-basins namely Manjra

and Terna where it is for kharif, Rabi and hot weather season.

Assessment

The assessment is generally done on the basis of working tables and water

accounting of reservoirs in which various parameters such as inflow, releases and spills – as

applicable – are considered. These parameters are equivocal as their measurements and

quantities derived from wide range of variations. This leads to wide range of variation for

the noted evaporation losses from the reservoirs.

This prooves the necessity of installation of pan evaporimeter at every major and medium

irrigation project for realistic assessment of evaporation losses. The measurement may

facilitate district wise assessment for planning and management. In case of large variation

taluka wise assessment may be more appropriate.

Kharif Season

It has noticed that evaporation losses from reservoir in hot weather season are

higher. The main reason for such high evaporation losses is due to higher temperature as

compared to other seasons. Also in kharif season there is less evaporation causing heavy

rainfall in this region. This situation is mostly in WFRB with humid climate.





19.3.4 Conveyance System

The conveyance system for surface irrigation comprises main canal, branch canal,

distributaries, sub distributaries, minors and sub minors up to outlets serving for a chak.

The evaporation losses in convenience system are generally worked out through

Annual Irrigation Performance Report prepared for various major/medium/minor projects.

Such Annual Performance Reports have been prepared by Water Resources Department,

Government of Maharashtra for various basins in WFRB in Maharashtra. However,

identifying, extracting and presenting the evaporation losses from the conveyance system in

various sub-basins in WFRB in Maharashtra is not available in the Reports, and therefore, it

is difficult to comment on it. However, monitoring of such exercise is necessary and shall be

dealt with it accordingly.

The evaporation data for conveyance system is not available for any of the sub-basins and

therefore difficult to comment on it, however, it shall be monitored and incorporated

accordingly.

19.3.5 Field Application

The field application in surface irrigation system comprises field channels from

outlet to turn out points leading to fields. The evaporation losses from such field application

are also vital and important. The field application evaporation losses are generally worked

out through reconciliation of empirical methods, Annual Irrigation Performance Reports and

some specific experiments conducted for it.

19.4 Remedial Measures for Evaporation Control

Evaporation results in effective loss of storage. If it is excessive it must be reduced

by artificial techniques. The value of mean annual evaporation in Kokan is observed to be

1437 mm. This is not excessively large. Artificial techniques involve costs which may be

prohibitory. The techniques for control of evaporation from large reservoirs are not time

tested. Hence such measures are not further investigated in case of WFRB. Some techniques

in use in Maharashtra are tabulated below.





Table 19.2 Remedial Measures for Evaporation Control of various Sub Basins

Sr.

No.

Remedial Measures Relevance Sub Basins

1 2 3 4

1 Implementation of Eight

monthly irrigation policy*

Reservoir

Conveyance System

Field Application

Upper Godavari, Terna, Lendi, Manar,

Dudhana, Purna, Sudha-Swarna, Bembla,

Wardha, Venna, Kolar, Kanhan, Bagh, Gadhvi,

Khobragadi, Pranhita and Indravati

2 Creating dedicated/ new

storages

Reservoir

Conveyance System

Field Application

Terna, Lendi, Manar

3 Resorting to chemical covers Reservoirs – mainly

the smaller

secondary storages

like farm ponds

Upper Godavari, Mula, Pravara, Middle

Godavari, Manjra, Terna, Lendi, Manar,

Dudhana, Purna, Kayadhu, Sudha-Swarna,

Penganga, Pus, Arunavati, Bembla, Wardha,

Venna, Erai, Andhari, Nag, Kolar, Kanhan,

Pench, Wainganga, Bagh, Gadhvi, Khobragadi,

Pranhita and Indravati

4 Conveyance/distribution

through pipes and closed

conduits

Conveyance System Dudhana, Purna, Sudha-Swarna, Bembla,

Wardha, Venna, Erai, Andhari, Nag, Kolar,

Kanhan, Pench, Wainganga, Bagh, Gadhvi,

Khobragadi, Pranhita and Indravati

5 Adoption of modern irrigation

methods

Field Application Terna, Lendi, Manar, Sudha –Swarna,Venna,

Nag, Kolar, Kanhan, Pench, Wainganga, Bagh,

Gadhvi, Khobragadi, Pranhita and Indravati

6 Reducing evaporation from

soil surface by mulching

Field Application Mula, Pravara, Sudha-Swarna, Nag, Kolar,

Kanhan , Pench, Wainganga

7 Increasing ground water

recharge in the catchment

area.$

Field Application Upper Godavari, Mula, Pravara, Manjara

8 Miscellaneous

Organic Farming practices

Anti-transpirants

Wind breaks and shelterbelts

Weed control

Spraying nutrient solution

Field Application Wainganga

* The incidental advantage of this policy will be zero live storage by Rabi end leading to minimal evaporation losses

and betterment in equitable distribution. This will facilitate some reduction in siltation though the yield may be

affected adversely.





19.5 Recommendation of Study Group / Commissions / Committees

a) Fact finding committee for drought prone area (Sukthakar committee), 1973

Promote use of micro irrigation.

On farm development works shall be carried out in the commands of all irrigation projects.

Establishment of organization for water audit.

b) High Power committee (Jain Committee), 1981

Promote volumetric supply of water.

c) Kasabekar Samiti, 1984

Water which can be used in Rabi and Hot weather shall not be kept reserved for pre-sowing

irrigation of Kharif crops.

Farmers be encouraged to carry out on farm development works in command areas.

Guidelines for farmers’ participation in IWM shall be developed.

d) Maharashtra Water & Irrigation Commission

Use of sprinkler and Drip irrigation to be promoted to reduce evaporation losses (103).

Scientific Irrigation Methods be adopted (107).

Massive programme of measurement of evaporation losses from reservoirs, field etc. shall

be taken up.

NGOs shall be involved in the programme of reduction of water losses (230).

e) National Water Policy

Scientific Water management, Sprinkler and Drip Irrigation should be adopted wherever

feasible.

Water conservation consciousness should be promoted through education, regulation,

incentive and disincentive strategies.

Training, research and use of modern techniques shall be promoted.

f) State Water Policy

Benchmarking and Water Audit methods shall be adopted to increase efficiency.

Measures to control evaporation from water bodies shall be taken up.

Programme for R & D and HRD be taken up.

Important Recommendations

Implantation of Eight Monthly Irrigation Policy

Evaporation losses in summer accounts for more than 40% of the annual evaporation. To

reduce the evaporation losses, 8 monthly irrigation shall be preferred by resorting to maximum

irrigation in Kharif and Rabi seasons. If the water is still available, HW crop may be planned.

For Adhering to eight monthly utilization the releases from reservoir shall strictly be limited

to eight months. No water should be released in to the canal system or river after 15th March (lift

from reservoir included exception being seasonal Galper).

HW irrigation being practiced in all the medium projects for growing cash crops, shall be

discontinued. The perennial crops shall be based upon conjunctive use. The incidental advantage of

this policy will be zero live storage by Rabi end leading to minimal evaporation losses and

betterment in equitable distribution.





Creating Dedicated/New Storages

Water demands for non-irrigation use - for drinking and domestic water supply as well

industrial use are comparatively meagre but its drawl from main reservoir, specifically during Hot-

Weather season when evaporation rate is very high causes substantial evaporation losses. These

excessive evaporation losses can be reduced by drawing non - irrigation use demand from the

dedicated storages, specifically meant for it, rather than from the Primary (main) reservoir. The

example of Aurangabad city is worth quoting here. The city draws about one Mm3 of water for

domestic use in hot weather season. In many years the Jayakwadi reservoir storage is reserved for

the city and is not available for irrigation. The average daily evaporation loss in this period is of the

order of nine Mm3.

A limited quantity of reservoir water may be made available for hot weather season

provided that it is used for irrigating high value crops grown in poly houses. Micro irrigation and use

of farm ponds shall be obligatory in this case.

Resorting to Chemical Covers

Reduction in the rate of evaporation can be achieved by spreading of chemicals film on

water surface. However looking to the experience thus far it is clear that this option is unviable,

uneconomical and impractical for even minor irrigation tanks leave aside the reservoirs of major and

medium projects. The fact is that larger the water surface higher is the cost of chemicals and

restoration of broken film. This however offers a workable solution for the farm ponds supporting

high value crops. In draught years the option may become viable for small tanks supporting the non-

irrigation use since supplying tanker water is a very expensive proposition. The opportunity cost will

be the ultimate consideration.

Conveyance/Distribution through Pipes and Closed Conduits

Water conveyance and distribution through open channel system lead to substantial losses.

Conveyance and distribution of water through closed conduits/pipes does not directly expose water

surface to atmosphere. Evaporation losses can be averted that way.This solution is ideal for

distributaries on LIS. Water under pressure can be delivered directly to drip/ sprinkler systems. This

option is also very good for ridge distributaries on new projects.

Adoption of Modern Irrigation Methods

Adoption of Modern Irrigation Method is the need of time. Drip Irrigation system is

appropriate for high density and for horticulture. The achievable irrigation efficiency is much higher

- to the extent of 90% in general. One of the reasons being reduction in evaporation due to reduced

exposure. Sprinkler Irrigation system is appropriate for low density crops. The main reasons being

less wastage in steeper sloping conditions and limited dose leading to lower evaporation.

The common benefit in both these types is that not only water loss due to the deep

percolation over the entire area occurring in conventional irrigation system is obviated but the

evaporation and deep percolation losses are reduced noticeably. This considerable saving is

attributed to reduction in evaporation from irrigated area. It may be mentioned here that MIS can

be introduced only if a secondary storage is provided at the distributary/ minor head or the inlet for

a WUA.





Reducing Evaporation from Soil Surface

Irrigation water is applied to crops by flooding the fields in which soil gets saturated and

there by provide more opportunity for evaporation and almost water contents in saturation level

and field capacity get evaporated. The evaporation shall be reduced by covering the soil surface

instead of making it directly exposed to the atmosphere. Mulching using various materials has

gained acceptance in irrigated agriculture.

Low frequency deficit irrigation scheduling, applying measured quantity of water have similar

effects.

Increasing Ground Water Recharge

Surface flow through streams and rivers and/or stored in reservoirs are directly exposed to

atmosphere results in substantial evaporation losses as against ground water flow which is not

directly exposed to atmosphere causing minimum evaporation losses. Increasing ground water

recharge through Watershed Development initiatives leads to reduction in evaporation losses.

Miscellaneous

Wind breaks are any structures that obstruct wind flow and reduce wind speed while

shelterbelts are rows of trees planted for protection of crops against wind.

Shelterbelts are planted across the direction of wind. They reduces wind velocity without

causing turbulence. Due to reduction in wind speed, evaporation losses are reduced. The beneficial

effect of shelterbelts is more pronounced in drought years and in case of smaller reservoirs.

Weed Control

Prompt weed control eliminates the competition of weeds with crops for limited soil

moisture. Transpiration rate from weeds is more compared to crops.

The ball park estimation in reduction of the evaporation losses with the intervention suggested

above the evaporation can be of the order of 30%. This means increase in water availably of about

10%.

IV. SOCIO-ECONOMIC ASPECT





20 Land Acquisition for Irrigation Infrastructure Dams

(Displacement of Project Affected Persons), Rehabilitation

and Resettlement (R & R)

20.1 Introduction and Background

Land is an essential resource, without which practically no water infrastructure

project or service can come into existence. Even when government land is used it carries an

opportunity cost. Characteristically land is finite, and due to the continuously growing demand for it,

its price is proportionately rising, thereby increasing its absolute scarcity. In most states including

Maharashtra almost 80%1 of all land acquired for public-purpose so far has been for dams, canals,

and ancillary infrastructure. The WFR basin is no exception. Till the year 2010, about 0.2279 lakh ha

of land had been acquired by the Water Resources Department. For the currently on-going and

proposed projects the total area of land that still needs to be acquired is approximately 0.1265 lakh

ha (Say 55 % of the total area of WFR basin in Maharashtra.) Taking into account the magnanimous

provisions contained in the newly promulgated National legislation on, ‘Right to Fair Compensation

and Transparency in Land Acquisition, Rehabilitation and Resettlement Act, 2013’; the acquisition

of the required land is going to be an onerous and challenging proposition.

20.2 Historical antecedents

While large dams have been constructed for over 400 years in Maharashtra, the acquisition

of land for such purposes under statutory provisions was carried out only after 1894, with the

promulgation of the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 during the British rule. The cardinal principles of this

act were followed until 2013 when the Right to Fair Compensation and Transparency in Land

Acquisition, Rehabilitation and Resettlement Act, was recognised and the 1894 Land Acquisition Act

Repealed.

The principle of ‘eminent domain’; states that the State as the final custodian of all natural

resources has a near-axiomatic right to acquire land for discharging all its duties and democratic

functions as a welfare state.

The concept of ‘public-purpose’ implies that the state has the right to take decisions which are in

public interest, and the government constituted by elected representatives has the power to decide

what and how a particular decision or action is in public interest.

The 1894 Act also stated that the household whose land is acquired must be compensated

in such a manner that his economic wellbeing is maintained at least in its original state i.e. at the

time of acquisition.

‘Welfare State Paradigm’: the most progressive and socially responsible approach to R & R would be

to use the inevitability of involuntary displacement as an opportunity for development. The recent





national act of 2013 precisely reflects this approach. Since development opportunities are to be

provided for all citizens in principle, such schemes and amenities shall, on priority, be given to those

households who have sacrificed their land and wherewithal, for development projects which serve

national interest.

20.3 Guiding criteria’s for conducting Land acquisition of R&R:

Project authority shall acquire the least or minimum possible area of land required for the

project

R & R shall be carried out in the shortest possible time and delays strictly avoided

While giving the compensation to PAP’s, the objective of achieving Maximum Social Advantage,

possible within the legal framework, must be followed

R & R should comply with the principle of equity to the maximum extent possible, and

authorities should be continuously reminded that the procedure is a humanitarian task.

R & R should be treated as an opportunity for development with full public participation and

“Prior-informed-consent” wherever and whenever possible be taken, so that fair-play and

transparency is demonstrated.

20.4 Past Experiences

As per the National Register on Large Dams (NRLD, CWC, GoI), the first large dam

constructed in Maharashtra was at Dhamapur near Malvan City, District Sindhudurg in the year

1600. Later, other major dams within the Godavari Basin were Ambazari, Khindsi, and Navegaon

Bandh (early 17th century) which were constructed during the Gond period. Later, Bodalkasa,

Asolamendha, Ramtek, Chandpur (Wainganga Basin)2, and Bhandardara (Pravara, Godavari Basin),

etc. were constructed during the British Rule. However no authentic data on R & R is available for

these dams. However the local anecdotal history indicates that alternative land for land was

provided, and gaothans created by the prevailing rulers. During the Gond period especially, the

Malguzari tanks constructed by the Kohlis were a shining example of families / communities which

were commissioned by Gond Rajas who simultaneously awarded them the ownership of agricultural

land equivalent to the command area of the tanks. The local communities not only looked after the

operation and maintenance but also organized the communities for optimally utilizing the water,

and evolving a socially sustainable organizational structure which survived over centuries. The

principle of using displacement as an opportunity for development was thus established several

centuries ago. Some of the elements are worthy of emulation even in current times.

20.5 Administration, Law and Policy in Maharashtra

The Government of Maharashtra (GoM) has passed first ever Act related to PAP’s in 1976.

Later, in 1986 and 1999 a new Act was passed (as amended upto 12th February 2016), which is

currently in operation for all PAP’s who are notified under section 4 and 11 of this act, prior to

September 2013. The new act entitled ‘Right to Fair Compensation and Transparency in Land

Acquisition, Rehabilitation and Resettlement was passed by central government on 26th

Sep.

2013’, and it is applicable to all states except the states of J & K. Prior to 1999, annual status report

for Maharashtra were being prepared by the Additional Divisional Commissioners appointed

2 All dams which have a height exceeding 10 Meters from the River bed level





specifically for Land Acquisition and R & R, and these were then submitted to the Mantralay,

Government of Maharashtra through the Revenue and Forest Departments, however this practice

appears to have been abandoned since then.

As per the Chief Minister’s statement, the Government of Maharashtra has decided to

reconstitute the defunct authority, in order to give relief to project affected people (The Indian

Express, 23/06/2016). The press release stated that almost 30 lakh people have been displaced in

the last six decades due to various public welfare projects across Maharashtra, and that supporting

statistical data shows that almost 80 per cent of these PAPs are due to land acquired from the

farmers or others for irrigation projects.

Further, it is stated that the Maharashtra Project Affected People’s Relief and Rehabilitation

Authority (MPAPRRA) is chaired by the chief minister and has members including two

representatives from the project affected persons across 36 districts. The PAP Relief and

Rehabilitation Act has been in existence since 1986. The role of MPAPRRA is to facilitate alternative

dwellings complete with civic infrastructure to the PAPs, whose land has been acquired for welfare

projects. The Hon. CM has confirmed that, the government will reconstitute and set up a full-

fledged MPAPRRA to expedite the R and R of the people who have been displaced due to projects.

The objective of this is to provide more teeth to the authority to ensure justice to every individual

who has been displaced because of the project, but not given justice for the last six decades.

20.6 Government of Maharashtra's Approach to R & R

Prior to 1965, the government of Maharashtra did not play any role, vis-a-vis project

affected persons (PAPs). Cash compensation was offered to the PAPs for land, house etc. Land

compensation was based on the provision of Land Acquisition Act 1894.

The multiplicity of the problems of the PAPs and pressures from various academics, activists

groups, funding agencies and other Quarters made Maharashtra Government establish a

Directorate of Resettlement in 1965. The Directorate was the first institutional arrangement

provided to implement resettlement of the PAPs. No rules and regulations existed to protect the

interest of the PAPs and also to provide legal framework of carrying out the work of resettlement.

All the work was carried out through administrative orders. The Directorate was entrusted primarily

with the work of identification of PAPs and distribution of compensation. Dissatisfaction with and

compensation agitation among PAPs has become a regular phenomenon. Once they have spent the

compensation money, the PAPs have to suffer a great deal of hardships and face an uncertain

future.

20.6.1 The R & R Act, 1976

Maharashtra was the first state in the country to pass the R & R Act in 1976. Prior to

1976, GoM had issued Executive Orders for R & R from time to time as per necessity. Provision is made for the appointment of a Chief Controlling Authority for rehabilitation

and the Rehabilitation Directorate. The task of coordinating and supervision of the Rehabilitation

Director’s work is entrusted to the Divisional Commissioners. The District collectors and the Chief

Executive Officers have also been designated as Deputy Directors (Land) and Deputy Directors

(Development) respectively.





A committee to suggest Amendments:

The provisions of the Maharashtra Project Displaced Persons Rehabilitation Act 1976 were

definitely progressive but they also had several shortcomings. For example,

It was entirely left to the discretion of the government to decide, to which particular project

the provisions of this Act were to be made applicable.

Its definition of a “project affected person” was not wide enough to cover all the affected

persons.

Besides, it was necessary to change the law in view of the decision of the Bombay High

Court. Therefore, in 1982 a committee was formed to examine adequacy of provisions of the Act of

1976 and recommend amendments, under the chairmanship of Mr. Anantrao Thopte and

membership of several MLAs, district level politicians, persons of expertise and also some of the

senior officials of the government in the departments concerned with the resettlement. The Terms

of Reference of the committee were to examine the provisions of the Act of 1976 and suggest

measures for improvement and amendments. The Government of Maharashtra instead of making

amendments in the Act of 1976 came out with a new Act, with a new title.

The Thopte Committee’s recommendations:

A major recommendation made by the committee was that the resettlement should form

part of project planning and that efforts should be made for proper and systematic arrangements

for resettlement of the PAPs.

It recommended removal of sections 13, 14, 15, 19 and 20 and 21 from the Act. These

sections concerned with public notification included publication of a draft scheme in the gazette.

The committee thought that these articles would cause avoidable delay in the implementation of

the resettlement project, and that they did not provide any particular advantage to the displaced

persons.

In the Act of 1976, civic amenities and other project works were carried out by the Zilla Parishad.

Thopte Committee recommended that these may be carried out by project authorities.

20.6.2 Maharashtra Project affected Persons Rehabilitation Act 1986.

Based on the recommendations submitted by Thopte Committee and also other experiences

of the past, the Government of Maharashtra passed the Act of 1986, which came into force on 30th

September 1989. The changes made in this Act were not substantial. For example, the Act was re-

titled as "Maharashtra Project Affected Rehabilitation Act 1986" as compared to the previous

"Maharashtra Resettlement of Project Displaced Persons Act, 1976".

The Act of 1986 has however, made a remarkable change in the definition of project

affected persons. The scope has been widened to:

An occupant whose land is in the affected zone as required under section 14 (Provisional

Declaration of affected zone and benefited zone) for the purpose of a project.

A person who is a tenant at the possession of land under the relevant tenancy law in the

affected zone at the time of acquisition of land.

Article Nos. 14, 15, 19 and 20 and 21 of the 1976 Act have been removed in this new Act.

The new Act also shifted the work related to implementation of civic amenities and other

works from Zilla Parishads to project authorities.





20.6.3 Right to Fair Compensation and Transparency in Land Acquisition, Rehabilitation

and Resettlement, 2013:

Current status of Act and implementation procedure:

Currently, the 2013 Act of the GoI is in force, and all acquisition carried out henceforth will

be as per the provisions of this Act. Unfortunately, the bylaws and rules of this Act have not been

promulgated as yet. Consequently, land for irrigation project has not yet been acquired by the

Revenue Department under this Act. The old provisions of 1999 Act along with its amendments upto

2016 are currently in operation. Similarly, a Government Resolution notified and Gazetted on the

12th May 2015 is being used for acquiring certain types of land.

In the case of dams for which land was acquired prior to 1986, provisions under the 1894

Land Acquisition Act were used. In case of the Koyana and Ujani Dam specific GR’s were passed,

stating that the R & R Act of 1999 would apply to the involuntary displaced PAP’s of Koyana and

Ujani Dams. In the case of Wangmarathwadi dam and Venekhol Dam (Satara District, Patan Taluka),

the 1999 Act was applied.

The current practice enable the Revenue Department to create a land-pool consisting of

land acquired under various statutory provisions under the 1894 Act and the subsequent legal

instruments, during the post independent period. When land was acquired purely under the

provisions of 1894 Act, and allocated to PAP’s was 1.5 times the value of land, as per the Ready

Reckoner of the Revenue Department. No land for land has been given to PAP’s.

After the enactment of the 1999 Act, the compensation paid for land acquired was

approximately 4.5 times that of the Ready Reckoner. It is learnt from the authorities of the

Revenue Department that, when the latest provisions of the 2013, the Right for Fair Compensation

and Transparency in Land Acquisition, Rehabilitation and Resettlement Act are applied, the

compensation awarded amounts to about 8.5 times of the Ready Reckoner.

The list of amenities to be provided has also been expanded. Similarly, the common

amenities to be provided in the proposed resettled villages for rehabilitation (gaothan) have also

been enlarged to respond current requirements. In a recent award granted by Revenue Department,

GoM in district of Satara, the compensation for acquired land per hectare amounts to Rs. 8,90,351/-

.





The current hierarchical structure for performing the procedure of R & R is indicated in the

organogram given below:

20.6.4 IBRD policy on involuntary resettlement

In 1980 the World Bank became the first international organization to establish guidelines

on involuntary settlement in the projects it supports. The IBRD has been involved in supporting the

Maharashtra Water Sector Improvement Program (MWSIP) since 2008. As per its operation manual

(OP 4.12, on involuntary resettlement), all projects partly or fully funded by it require compliance

with certain policies like Environmental Impact Assessment, Involuntary Resettlement,

Rehabilitation of cultural assets of National / state importance, loss due to submergence, etc. Since,





the WB has been a major partner in the water sector, and since the GoM may take financial

assistance from WB or such other financial institutions, it is desirable that the major policy

objectives of OP 4.12 be complied with in future. Fortunately, the new National umbrella act on LAQ

and R & R passed by the Indian Parliament in 2013, fully complies with the revised policy objectives

of the World Bank, dated April 2013.

However there are two important elements which are probably more progressive than the

national law, which are related to Public Participation and the procedure for calculating the value of

assets lost by PAPs. In case of public participation the IBRD expects prior informed consent. This

implies that the PAPs are informed about their options and rights pertaining to resettlement,

offered choices regarding economically feasible resettlement alternatives, acceptable to them so

that they are willing to give prior consent to being displaced. Effectively, such a consent tantamount

to a ‘Veto’ option. However, the R & R package is expected to be attractive enough not only for the

household but for the displaced community as a whole. Further, it safeguards the socio cultural

values and the milieu at the proposed location of resettlement as well.

The second important aspect is about compensation at full replacement cost. This implies

that the amount compensated should be equal that required for purchasing the movable or

immovable assets at market prices.

It may be stressed here that compliance with the IBRD framework would be more expensive but it

should be aimed at not only for procuring financial assistance, but more importantly because it

improves the performances of our projects and their socio-economic value.

20.6.5 Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) notification and resettlement plan

(Environment Protection Act, 1986):

Status of Land Acquisition are in WFRB





Table 20-1 Representing current status of R & R in WFR Basin:

Division Total Area

Acquired

For

Irrigation

Projects (In

Lakh

Hectares)

Land to be

Acquired

(In Lakh

Ha)

Surplus

Land (In

Lakh Ha)

Submergence

Area (In Lakh

Ha)

Number of Project Affected Families

Displaced Rehabilitated Resettled Yet to be

Resettled

Affected

1 2 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

Thane 0.1346 0.0248 0.0000 0.1017 1769 627 1142 0 1769

Raigad 0.0268 0.0223 0.000 0.023 1139 445 0 694 1139

Ratnagiri 0.0175 0.0095 0.0000135 0.0112309 1993 367 864 762 1993

Sindhudurg 0.0490 0.0699 0.0003 0.0626 6163 2195 135 3833 6163

Total 0.2279 0.1265 0.0005 0.1986 11064 3634 2141 5289 11064

Source: Data of all 28 sub-basins

Current Status of R & R in WFR sub-basin:

Land acquired for the irrigation projects in WFR basin is about 22790 Ha 0.2279 lakh ha, with Aurangabad division at the highest of 13460 Ha 0.1346

lakh ha, at acquisition of land for irrigation projects.

A total 11064 families i.e. about 55320 people were affected by all Major, Medium (Completed and Ongoing) projects.

Note: By considering family size as 5

About 5289 families i.e. about 26445 people are to be resettled by land to be acquired in near future for irrigation projects.

Total submergence area is about 0.1986 lakh ha.





Table 20-2

Division No of

Projects

requiring

Rehabilitati

on

No. of

completed

Projects

No. of

incomplete

Projects

Total

Affected

Villages

(Farms +

Gaothan

)

Affected

Gaothans

(Only

Houses)

Affected

Families

(Gaothans)

New

Gaothans

which are

to be

Rehabilita

ted

Gaothans

where

Civic

Amenities

were

Completely

Provided

Gaothans

where

Civic

Amenities

were

Partly

Provided

The work

of

providing

Amenities

has not

been

started

yet

Rehabilitate

d Villages

out of the

Affected

Villages

Rehabilitate

d Families

out of the

Affected

Families

Affected

Villages

where

Rehabilitati

on is

Remaining

Affected

Families

which

are Yet

to be

Resettle

d

1 2 3 4 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

Thane 4 3 1 39 1325 1769 13 3 0 0 3 627 0 0

Raigad 7 0 7 17 14 1139 14 6 3 2 8 445 13 694

Ratnagiri 4 2 2 11 1993 1993 9 5 0 4 9 367 2 762

Sindhudurg 13 0 16 50 1138 6163 22 10 155 5 10 1932 14 4231

Total 28 5 26 117 4470 11064 58 24 158 11 30 3371 29 5687

Source: Circle wise data received from KIDC, Thane, 2018

33 %of the affected families are rehabilitated in WFRB

19 %of the affected families are resettled in WFRB

48 %families are yet to resettled in WFRB





20.7 Conclusions:

Total Number of projects in WFR Basin where R & R is applicable: 28

Total number of villages affected within the WFR basin is: 117

Total number of families affected or displaced: 11604

Total area affected: 0.2279 lakh ha.

Enormous delay seen in implementation on R & R is observed

Data on excess acquisition of land is not available officially with any Government

agencies concerned with the LAQ and R&R Process or with the project authorities. In

most cases even the requisite area of land has not been acquired. Therefore, it is not

possible to make any assessment of excess land acquired by project authorities.

20.8 An overview of the difficulties, gaps, suggestions and

recommendations

Difficulties & gaps

The R & R aspect is seen as an obstacle in the development process instead of

being looked at as an opportunity for further development.

Details of land acquired are not available for all projects. Compilation of data

base i.e. awards, compensation paid, resettlement facilities given out etc. is not

appropriately done. In the long run this may cause extreme inconvenience to the

authorities. Demarcation of acquired lands is not carried out which leads to

encroachment.

The surveys conducted in the 30 sub-basins clearly show that all the amenities

which existed in the old gaothans were not provided by the Government in the new

gaothans. While it is true that a larger number of amenities are listed in the new act,

several of them are irrelevant for specific communities and locations. In such cases

amenities which the villagers require, but are not listed in the package need to be

appropriately substituted. If the supply of water for drinking and cattle cannot be

adequately provided due to its physical scarcity, then providing them with drainage and

sanitation facility would not be of great use. The list although ideal, assumes an overall

and simultaneous upliftment of services and developmental activities. For example a

bus-stop may be useless in hundreds of villages of Gadchiroli, if buses do not actually

reach the area. In such cases it must be substituted with other amenities which the

community requires. For example, all tribal villages may require a Gotul (and not a Samaj

Mandir), which performs socio-cultural functions. Similarly, a fish landing and storage

facility may be a location-specific demand, or the repair and maintenance of a

dilapidated Malguzari tanks may be an urgent requirement, though not listed as an

amenity. The DRO, irrespective of whether he belongs to Irrigation or Revenue

Department should be given the discretion of substituting inappropriate amenities with

those urgently required.

Suggestions and Recommendation:

It must be ensured that in the case of completed and ongoing projects where

land acquisition is already in progress the provisions of The Land Acquisition Act, 1894;

‘Maharashtra Project Affected Persons Rehabilitation Act 1999’ be applied. However,

wherever the land acquisition process has been initiated after the promulgation of ‘Right

to Fair Compensation and Transparency in Land Acquisition, Rehabilitation and

Resettlement, 2013’, the new Act should be complied with, in ‘letter’ and ‘spirit’.





The new act (2013) requires, that the responsibility of R & R be should be taken

by the Revenue Department. However, since the WRD/ RBA will use its prerogative of

getting the land acquired (through the Revenue Department) it must ensure that it

discharges its responsibility of ensuring prompt and fair compensation and

rehabilitation. For this purpose WRD/ RBA must appoint an officer who voluntarily

agrees to perform this onerous task.

Since there is a general perception amongst farmers that due to depressed

prices farming is not a viable or attractive option, a good compensation package will

encourage people to move out of agriculture sector to other sectors. With increasing

employment opportunities and options available for individual enterprise outside the

agriculture sector, especially in the service sector and industries which are auxiliary or

ancillary agro-industrial units, marketing and trade, etc., such shift in employment is

most likely. However, those families who continue to opt for agriculture in spite of the

attractive compensation and R & R package, land for land (albeit a smaller but irrigated

area) would be a justifiable option.

There is a large number of cases pending in the courts at District, High court and

Supreme Court for demand of enhanced land rate. Such cases should be closed by way

of settlement of claims at the earliest by complying with the 2013 legislation.

Existing Land Acquisition and R& R records need to be maintained properly, in order to

avoid unnecessary litigation. The Revenue Department which is currently in the process

of digitizing all such records must urgently complete the process.

There is scope for utilization of surplus land / unutilized landward. There are many

structures at the existing project sites, such as buildings, stores etc. which are currently

not in use which can also be brought into use. Options of revenue generation from these

can be explored.

Establishment of State Monitoring Committee for R & R)

The State Government shall constitute a State Monitoring Committee for

reviewing and monitoring the implementation of rehabilitation and resettlement

schemes or plans

The Committee may, besides having representatives of the concerned Ministries

and Departments of the State Government, associate with it eminent experts from the

relevant fields.

The procedures to be followed by the Committee and the allowance payable to

the experts shall be such as may be prescribed by the State.

The State Government shall provide such officers and other employees to the

Committee as may be necessary for its efficient functioning.

The Rehabilitation and Resettlement Committee shall include, apart from

officers of the appropriate Government, the following members, namely:

A representative of women residing in the affected area

A representative each of the Scheduled Caste and the Scheduled Tribes residing in the

affected area

A representative of a voluntary organization in the area.

A representative of a nationalized bank

The Land Acquisition Officer of the project

The Chairpersons of the panchayats or municipalities located in the affected

area or their nominees

The Chairperson of the District Planning Committee or his nominee

The Member of Parliament and Member of the Legislative Assembly of the

concerned area or their nominee

A representative of the Requiring Body, and





Administrator for R and R as the Member-Conveyor

An expert committee consisting of Government and Non-Government personnel

having the necessary social and analytical skills for compiling an annual report on Land

acquisition, compensation and rehabilitation at the State level, be appointed. Currently,

there is no system at the State level which is charged with responsibility of preparing

such an annual report, and placing it before the State legislature. Such a report would

provide a benchmark for assessing the overall progress of the R & R process, and its

conclusions could be included in the annual Irrigation Status Reports ( सचन स ि थती अहवाल).

References:

Award given by Deputy Collector, for the Land acquired by Dhom-Balakawadi Right bank

canal, Satara district, Maharashtra, 31th March 2016

Reports of all 30 sub-basins of Godavari, as submitted for approval to the GoM, March /

April 2015.

Right to Fair Compensation and Transparency in Land Acquisition, Rehabilitation and

Resettlement Ordinance 2014: A Process Perspective, G. Raghuram and Simi Sunny, July

2015

Right to Fair Compensation and Transparency in Land Acquisition, Rehabilitation and

Resettlement Act, 2013

Report on Land Acquisition and Rehabilitation (Nagpur Division), Revenue and Forest

Department, GoM, Dec. 2012

Government of Maharahstra OR no, LQN-18/2004/File No.162/A-2 dated 06.06.2006

Land acquisition Government. Circular (Marathi) No.LQN18/200APK162/A-2 dated

06.06.2006

State Water Policy, 2003

National Water Policy, 2002

The Maharashtra Project Affected Persons Rehabilitation Act 1999, as modified upto the

12th February 2016, Law and Judiciary Department, GoM

Rehabilitation Policy and Law in India: A Right to Livelihood, Walter Fernandes and Vijay

Paranjpye, 1997

Maharashtra Project Affected Persons Rehabilitation Act 1986

Maharashtra Resettlement of Project Displaced Persons Act, 1976

Land Acquisition Act, GoI, 1894.





21 Drought Mitigation

21.1 Introduction

The State of Maharashtra has experienced many moderate as well as acute droughts

with some of them being even successive for two to three years over the last few decades.

Droughts are natural disasters caused by scanty rainfall, acute shortage of water required for

human, cattle and agricultural activities, large-scale deforestation, excessive use of surface

water-resources, uncontrolled withdrawal of groundwater from wells etc. The severity of the

drought gets worsened on account of nurturing incompatible cropping pattern and industrial

activities in water short sub-basins over years together, leading to desertification of the region.

21.2 Definitions

Drought is a climatic disorder characterized by deficit of moisture. Drought is described

as an insidious hazard of nature. It originates from deficiency of precipitation which results in

water shortages. Drought is also defined as the prolonged scarcity of water and dry climate. It is

the most complex of all natural hazards affecting the people. The scarcity may be due to

unpredictable behaviour of rains. Inconsistent or no rains for a longer duration leads to dry and

hot climate resulting in depletion of groundwater & scanty storage in surface water bodies. This

culminates into crop failure and shortage of water for drinking and fodder for animal survival.

Sometimes excessive rains also create a situation of wet-drought wherein all the crops, and

irrigable lands are flooded and no food or water is available in potable form leading to famine

like situation. Annual rainfall less than 15 to 20 % of average annual rainfall of the sub-basins

located in rain shadow areas gives rise to drought situation. A small variation in rainfall can be

met with by altering the demand of irrigation, industry and drinking water supply to tide over

the situation. The consequences of severe droughts on agricultural production, hydropower

generation and even on regional economy are disastrous. In the state of Maharashtra,

consideration of drought prone areas point to the following symptoms.

The rainfall is erratic and highly variable, arrival of monsoon is delayed, sometimes it

stops abruptly and there are long dry spells of weeks together. It is again followed by early

withdrawal of monsoon.

The total rainfall is adequate i.e. more than the crop water requirement but duration of

rainfall is less and intensity is more resulting into excessive surface run off and poor recharge to

groundwater. The fertile land is subjected to severe erosion.

The groundwater table is depleted due to meagre recharge and over extraction. There is

acute shortage of drinking water.

The crop production is limited to food grain crops alone. The crop yields are extremely

poor.

The National Commission on Agriculture 1976 has defined and classified drought as

below.

Meteorological Drought

Meteorological drought may be defined as a situation when annual rainfall over the area

or place is lower than 75% of normal precipitation. It is further classified as “moderate” drought

if rainfall deficit occurs between 25% to 50 % and “severe” drought when it is more than 50%.





Hydrological Drought

Hydrological drought may be defined as depletion of surface water and groundwater

induced by prolonged meteorological drought to the extent that available water volumes are far

lower than desired ones.

Agricultural Drought

Agricultural drought is defined as lack of moisture causing excessive loss of potential for

agricultural production.

In short it could be summarized as, an agricultural drought is defined by soil moisture

deficiencies, hydrological drought is defined by declining surface and groundwater supplies and

meteorological drought is defined by precipitation deficiencies.

21.3 Climate change /global warming:

Climate change is likely to increase the variability of water resources on account of

occurrence of frequent incidences of heavy floods and severe droughts. There are more chances

of delay in onset of monsoon annually followed by early withdrawals. The area is affected by

recurrence of frequent cyclones and stormy weather .The heavy rains at the end of the monsoon

period damages the harvesting season of the crops resulting into losses in crop production (Oct

2016). The occurrence of hail storms on multiple occasions annually in different parts of the rain

shadow areas has posed another worrisome situation in farming sector. The hail storm of Feb,

March of 2014 impacted very badly on the standing food grain and horticulture crops. Since then

it is being experienced almost every year in different parts of the scarcity prone areas. There are

cloud bursts also and they are very erratic and untimely as has been experienced in the

monsoon of 2016. The climate change is causing the temperature to go up and there is a

reduction in crop productivity. The effect of climate change / global warming invites the attack

of altogether new type of diseases, pests, insects etc. which pushes the farming activity in

problematic situation. The poor farmer cannot cope up with all such natural calamities. It is

therefore necessary to give special impetus towards mitigation at micro level by enhancing the

capabilities of community to adopt climate resilient technological options.

There are large numbers of references of droughts which are very much akin to the rain

shadow areas of the Godavari basin in question. The period from 1396 to 1408 is known as

Durgadevi’s drought. People in large numbers migrated towards north part of the India. The

acute drought year of 1460 is known as Drought of Damaji Pant of Mangalwedha. The drought

period of 1629 to 1631 is known as the drought of Sant Tukaram. There were series of drought

years during 18th century. It was a period of great lady Ahilyadevi Holkar. The successive

famines of the last quarter of 19th century made the British government in India to constitute

famine commissions to seek advice for combating drought situation. After independence there

has not been a single decade devoid of drought year. The years of 1970 – 72, 1986 - 1988, 1991-

92, 2001-2003, 2012 – 2013 and 2014-2016 have been recognized as severe drought years for

the state of Maharashtra and Marathwada, a major part of Godavari basin in particular.

During the recent past the years of 2012, 2014 and 2015 were referred as years of low

rainfall at national level. The rainfall was 7% less than the average rainfall during the monsoon of





2012. It was 12 & 16% less than the average rainfall during the years 2014 and 2015 respectively.

The year of 2015 was a scarcity year for the state of Maharashtra. Same was the case for 2014

and 2012. During these years rainfall in Marathwada (Godavari basin) was as low as 40% than

the average in most parts. The Marathwada region faced acute shortage of water which resulted

into steep fall in crop production and migration of the population in large numbers. This

exceptional situation particularly of Godavari basin was related by IMD to the ‘El Nino’ effect of

Pacific Ocean. Some people attributed the event to global warming as well. It was also opined

that there was no precedence to such an event of extremely low rains during successively two

years of 2014 and 2015. This issue was analysed by some experts in the field of climate change

(Bhavatal of July- August 2017) with the help of a long series of rainfall of 145 years pertaining to

the period 1871 to 2015 with a specific reference to Marathwada. The year of 2015 received

40% less than the average rainfall in Marathwada. The study showed that out of 145 years, there

were 6 years when the rainfall was less than that of 2015. It was further seen that in

Marathwada over last 145 years, there were 22 years of low rainfall i.e. of scarcity. The region

experiences a year of acute scarcity once in every 6 to 7 years. Out of these scarcity years there

were 5 instances of successive scarcity years and they were 1876-77, 1920-21, 1971-72. 1984-85

and 2014-15. This indicates that the year 2015 was not an exceptional year from the point of

view of scarcity and the successive scarcity event of 2014-15 was not an exceptional one. For

Marathwada region, the drought year of 1972 was the most severe of all the years. The annual

rainfall was 46% less than the average. The year before this i.e. 1971 was also affected by low

rains. From the above, it could be inferred that the drought of 2015 was not on account of global

warming/ climate change. It was a normal occurrence which had a precedence, impacted by

extreme ups and downs in the history of 145 years. The drought of 2015 was subjected to acute

shortage of drinking water unlike the year 1972 which faced mainly shortage of food and fodder.

21.4 Agro climate Zones

The agriculture department has divided the state of Maharashtra into nine different

agro-climate zones depending upon the climate, topography, soil & cropping pattern. Ambika to

Mhasala basins are covered under zone two (Non-Late (Laterite soil with heavy rainfall) rite soil

with heavy rainfall) and from Bharja to Tilari basin are covered under zone one (Laterite soil with

heavy rainfall).

21.5 Rainfall

There is a great variation of rainfall in the WFR Basin ranging from 1864.22 mm in

Ambika sub-basin to 4746.64 mm in Shastri sub-basin as given in table below. Rainfall in various

sub-basins is tabulated as below.

Table No.21.1-Average Annual Rainfall in WFRB

Sr. No. Sub basin Average annual

rainfall (mm)

Sr.

No.

Sub basin Average annual

rainfall (mm)

1 2 3 4 5 6

1 Ambika 1864.22 15 Shastri 4746.64

2 Auranga 1957.68 16 Muchkundi 2687.44

3 Narpar 2016.35 17 Kajavi 3756.52

4 Damanganga 2082.58 18 Kodavali 3841.83





Sr. No. Sub basin Average annual

rainfall (mm)

Sr.

No.

Sub basin Average annual

rainfall (mm)

1 2 3 4 5 6

5 Draining in to Sea 2282.72 19 Vaghotan 3574.46

6 Vaitarana 2506.65 20 Davghad 3126.58

7 Ulhas 2911.59 21 Gad 3642.13

8 Patalganga 3070.78 22 Karli 3573.12

9 Amba 3035.67 23 Vengurla 3137.55

10 Kundalika 3132.53 24 Achara 3302.75

11 Savitri 3030.20 25 Terekhol 4227.19

12 Mhasala 3613.97 26 Tillari 4242.33

13 Bharja 3652.45 27 Mahadayi 4013.84

14 Vashishti 4112.55 28 Mumbai 2422.00

21.6 Various Commissions/Committees and their recommendations in

respect of draught management/mitigation:

National Irrigation Commission -1972

The pertinent recommendations are given below:

Availability of water in drought prone region be augmented by providing a carryover

while planning an irrigation project.

Percolation tanks, check dams be constructed in that part of the state where

groundwater is deeper.

There is no objection to relax B.C. ratio up to 1 in respect of major, medium irrigation

projects in drought prone areas.

Fact Finding Committee for Drought Prone Area – 1973

On the background of severe drought during the period 1971-72 the government of

Maharashtra appointed one Fact Finding Committee for the scarcity affected area. Some of the

important recommendations offered are presented below.

In drought prone area, irrigation projects be based on 50% dependable availability

instead of 75%. By undertaking extension and modernization of old projects, protective

irrigation facilities be extended to drought prone areas.

All areas falling within the isohyets of 750 mm and shallow land areas falling between

the isohyets of 750 and 800 mm be broadly included in drought area.

Soil and water conservation works be carried out in an integrated manner with watershed area

as a basis in drought prone area.

Various biological and engineering measures of soil and water conservation in

accordance with soil classification be resorted to.

Public education be attached importance for soil and water conservation works taken up

under the Watershed Area Development Programme.

Afforestation programme be also implemented in catchment areas of minor irrigation

and similar projects.

Groundwater table be raised by releasing monsoon flood water in canals. Artificial

groundwater recharge measures be implemented.





Permission for practicing irrigation by lift from reservoirs be given to give benefits to

drought prone area.

Irrigation in drought prone area be promoted on modern irrigation methods.

National Agricultural Commission-1976

The water conservation works such as nalla bunding, farm ponds etc. be given

importance along with soil conservation works.

Committee on Eight Monthly Water Use – 1979

The state government appointed a three member committee consisting of Shri. Deuskar,

Shri. Datta Deshmukh and Shri. Dandekar on 6th July 1978 to provide irrigation benefits to

extensive areas. A few important recommendations are given below.

Irrigation Projects be designed for 50% dependability.

If there is no provision of perennial crops in projects belonging to water short sub-

basins, no water be provided to such crops.

The government in irrigation department vide their order dated 12th Feb, 1987, issued

following directives for implementing 8 monthly irrigation system in lieu of perennial irrigation

system in water short basins of the state. The main objective was to extend the benefits of

irrigation over a large area with a view to have equitable distribution of water amongst the

users. The orders were made applicable for both the projects i.e. ongoing and to be taken up in

future. The water surplus basins of the state (like Kokan etc) were excluded from such

restrictions.

In 8 monthly irrigation system irrigation canals will be operated mainly for growing

seasonal crops from July to Feb of each year.

After the completion of the rabbi season, if there is surplus water in large irrigation

projects, same may be supplied only to seasonal summer crops like groundnut, fodder etc. No

water supply be made to sugarcane crop.

Dr. Subramanyam Committee -1987

At least 50 per cent land out of the net cultivable one in drought prone talukas be

provided enough water during the coming years to enable to cultivate at least one crop.

An enactment to regulate the groundwater use be brought out by establishing a

groundwater authority at State level.

The industrial and commercial complexes be encouraged to make reuse of used water

by subjecting it to proper and essential treatment. Reuse of treated sewage water should be

made obligatory for domestic use other than drinking purposes.

White Paper on Drinking Water by Government of Maharashtra (1995)

Employ long term measures to strengthen water sources and increase groundwater

recharge.

Population increase is the root cause of drinking water problem and therefore there is a

need to bring control on the same.

Both ground and surface waters being common property resources, their uses shall be

made extremely efficient and economical.

It is necessary to formulate district and taluka wise schemes for domestic water supply

by taking into consideration total availability of water and its use for different purposes.

Planning for irrigation should be carried out on the basis of remaining water i.e. after

ascertaining demands for drinking water etc.





Maharashtra Water and Irrigation Commission, 1999.

The recommendations pertaining to drought mitigation are given below.

The planning of irrigation projects in water scarce and deficient areas be done on eight

monthly basis.

No new sugar factories be undertaken in the area of deficit and highly deficit sub basins.

Possibility of shifting sugar factories to areas where water is available in surplus and agro

climatic conditions are conducive to the growth of sugarcane be thought of.

Economically viable inter basin water transfer be implemented on priority.

• Irrigation be practiced on modern irrigation methods (Drip, Sprinkler, etc.) with an

emphasis on less water intensive crops.

• Perennial crops (Borrowing horticulture one) be totally forbidden.

• Less water intensive economic activities (Industries, Service Sectors, etc) be promoted.

• Watershed development programmes be lent priority as an alternative irrigation

system in an area devoid of conventional irrigation system owing to natural

constraints.

• Before taking up water conservation programmes, an in depth study of hydro-

geology of watersheds be made obligatory.

• In planning and implementation of the programme of watershed development

involvement of geologist be made obligatory.

• The water availability in watershed area be assessed on the basis of modern hydrological

methods. A hydro-meteorological observatory be set of in every micro watershed/

village.

• The construction of village tanks/ponds should not be undertaken unless a guarantee as

to the scientific management is tendered by the village panchayat.

National Water Policy, 2012

Drought prone areas should be made less vulnerable to drought associated problems

through soil moisture conservation measures, water harvesting practices, minimization of

evaporation losses, development of groundwater potential including recharging and the transfer

of water from surplus areas.

Relief works undertaken for providing employment to drought stricken population

should preferably be for drought proofing.

Land, soil, energy and water management with scientific inputs from local, research and

scientific institutions should be used to evolve different agricultural strategies and improve soil

and water productivity to manage droughts.

Integrated farming systems and non-agricultural developments (industries, service

sectors) may also be considered for livelihood support and poverty alleviation.

State Water Policy, 2003

Pastures, forestry and other modes of development (industries and service sectors)

which are relatively less water demanding shall be promoted in drought prone areas for

generating employment.





Dependability of projects in drought prone areas be lowered subject to economic

viability.

Modern irrigation systems be promoted in scarcity areas.

Eight monthly cropping pattern be adopted in planning and regulation of projects.

The distress in water availability during deficit period shall be shared equitably amongst

different sectors of water use and also amongst U/s and D/s users.

Relief works undertaken for providing employment to drought stricken populations shall

preferably be for drought proofing. Water resources development works shall be given top

priority.

The water conservation works shall be taken up on top priority where groundwater

table has considerably gone down and the area is declared as overexploited zone.

Integrated watershed programmes be encouraged in drought prone areas.

Summarizing the suggestions and recommendations offered by the various committees

and commissions, it is clearly revealed that the issues confronting while fighting against the

recurring droughts, had already been deeply deliberated upon even at different times earlier

and through them a few recommendatory guidelines are also brought to the fore. Never the less

any standing system supposed to transform the recommendations after a follow up into an

action plan being wanting, most of the key recommendations have been relegated to the

oblivion. Considering all such needs in light of new perceptive, setting up of a monitoring system

appears necessary. This will be covered in the chapter of institutional arrangement in detail.





22 Disaster Management: Risk Assessment and Aversion

22.1 Introduction

Disasters are crisis situations which are either naturally caused, human induced or a

complex of circumstances which exceed the human ability to evade, resist or to recover from

them. Floods, drought, forest fires, earthquakes are natural calamities and they can cause heavy

damage in terms of loss of lives and property. While not all the natural calamities can be

predicted and prevented, it becomes essential to have emergency and preparedness plans and

at the same time implement them effectively. Disaster management is an ex-post-facto

procedure, carried out after the event has already taken place, and it is usually concerned with

natural phenomena, which are to a great extent, or even completely outside human control. The

objectives of the Disaster Management Plan (DMP) are to safeguard or minimize the loss of lives

and property and restore normalcy at the time of a natural disaster. Another goal of the DMP is

to enhance co-ordination among public-safety organizations, formulate action plans and

periodically update them.

An important component of the Disaster Management Strategy for the West flowing

Rivers basin is of risk assessment and management. A ‘risk’ may be defined as an event that has

a probability of occurring, and could have a negative impact on a plan (or a specific project

within it) if such an event does occur. This includes risks of not only disasters, but also of project

failures. An important characteristic of any risk is the uncertainty of its occurrence during the

period in question (say till 2030 in the case of the IWRDP for the West flowing Rivers basin). The

negative impact of such events, if they are not mitigated or prevented in time, may be serious

enough to defeat the purpose of planning itself. The impact may be experienced in the form of

social-injustice, economic or financial losses, or losses due to environmental degradation or

pollution. Hence it is important to identify and understand possibility of risks throughout the

lifecycle of the Disaster Management Plan.

22.2 Legal Framework for Risk Assessment and Disaster Management

22.2.1 The Disaster Management Act, 2005

The Disaster Management Act of 2005 established the National Disaster Management

Authority. The NDMA is entrusted with the responsibility of laying down policies, plans and

guidelines for disaster management and monitoring their execution at national, state and district

level. The Act has also called for the establishment of State Disaster Management Authorities

[14(1)], a Disaster Management Plan for every state [23] and a National Plan for Disaster

Management [11(3)] which is to include measures for the prevention and mitigation of disasters

and their effects, as well as the integration of all such measures, and capacity building and

community participation for their effectiveness.

22.2.2 National Disaster Management Guidelines, Preparation of State Disaster

Management Plans, 2007

The guidelines for the preparation of State Disaster Management Plans have set the

following objectives –

Promoting a culture of prevention and preparedness by ensuring that DM receives the

highest priority at all levels.

Ensuring that community is the most important stakeholder in the DM process.

Encouraging mitigation measures based on state-of-the-art technology and

environmental sustainability.





Mainstreaming DM concerns into the developmental planning process.

Promoting a productive partnership with the media to create awareness and

contributing towards capacity development.

Ensuring efficient response and relief with a caring approach towards the needs of the

vulnerable sections of the society.

Undertaking reconstruction as an opportunity to build disaster resilient structures and

habitat.

Undertaking recovery to bring back the community to a better and safer level than the

pre-disaster stage.

The guidelines recommend a participatory approach, asking states to “make all efforts

to assist communities in understanding their vulnerabilities and the lead role that they can

play in managing risks with less dependence on external entities” and that “arrangements for

community based disaster preparedness should form the basis for preparation of plans”. They

also specifically mention the inclusion of “identification of vulnerabilities and risks” in the

preparation of the plans.

22.2.3 The Report of the High Powered Committee on Disaster Management,

Department of Agriculture and Cooperation, Ministry of Agriculture,

Government. Of India3

The 2001 report, in its Executive Summary, mentions risk assessment as a “critical

need”. It inter alia proceeds to state that “a holistic approach to Disaster Management would

[...] include growing environmental concerns and risk assessments towards a safer India.” The

report has addressed all sorts of disasters ranging from earthquakes and cyclones to droughts

and dam bursts, and in the context of each of them, it has stressed upon the need to include risk

assessment as an integral part of every disaster management plan.

22.2.4 Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) Manual and National Environment

Policy (NEP) 2006, MoEF, Government. of India

The EIA Manual issued by the MoEF states Risk Assessment as a component of the EIA

(Pt. 1.3) and reiterates its necessity in the checklist as well, through the inclusion of “alternative

designs or techniques which might pose reduced ecological risks” and “primary and secondary

impacts, temporary and long-term, unavoidable impacts and risks”. The twelfth principle of NEP,

2006 clearly mentions “risks to human health, risks to other environmental entities, technical

feasibility, costs of compliance, and strategic considerations” which are to be considered while

setting environmental standards, implying that risk assessments are inevitable.

22.3 Disaster Management

Disaster Management involves planning, organizing, and coordinating among various

officials and departments and the implementation of the planned measures. A typical DM

structure (illustrated in Fig.1) involves 2 phases:

a) Pre-Disaster Phase: Prevention, Mitigation and Preparedness

3Agriculture and the impact of drought and floods form the core of the WFRB Plan. The Disaster Plan on the other hand covers all

sectors and does not refer specifically to the agriculture sector. The report of the High Powered Committee of the Department of Agriculture, GoI, on the other hand has elaborated upon Disasters as well as Risks pertaining to irrigation and agriculture in particular, which are not given in the bare act (DMA, 2005).





b) Post-Disaster Phase: Response, Recovery, Rehabilitation and Reconstruction.

Figure22- 1: A Typical DM Structure

22.3.1 Institutional Framework for the implementation of the DMP -

At the central level, a ‘National Disaster Management Committee’ is established under

the Ministry of Home Affairs. At State level, an ‘Advisory Committee’ works under the Home

Ministry and the Chief Secretary. The Department of Relief and Rehabilitation through its

division of Forests and Revenue Department (GoM) has prepared a State Disaster Management

Action Plan (DMAP). The main purpose of the DMAP is to assess the existing resources and

facilities and ensure their timely availability, and identify requirements of the organization that

helps to strengthen the technological support and data management.

Section 25 of the Disaster Management Act, 2005, entitled ‘District Disaster

Management Committee’ is made responsible for planning and monitoring of a Comprehensive

Disaster Management Plan. The Collector is responsible for handling the emergency situations

through the District Control Room (DCR). He is also responsible for coordinating with the

Tehsildars, Talathis and various officers from other departments in order to formulate and

execute DMAP. According to such plans, the Collectors have designated committees at district-

levels, taluka-levels and village level.

The State Emergency Operation Centre (SEOC) and the District Emergency Operation

Centre (DEOC) coordinate the functioning of the DCR.





Figure 22-2: Information Flow Chart of the State Control Room

Figure 22-3: Activity-wise Flow of Information





Figure 22-4: Early Warning Dissemination

Internet





Figure22-5: Emergency Response Structure

Further, Standard Operating Procedures (SOP) have been devised for flood control at

major storage projects, which have outlined communication procedures at different levels of

flood. From the L0 level (Preparedness Level) to L4 level (Disaster Level), a communication chain

right from the Sectional Engineer and Sub-Divisional Officer all the way up to the Central

Government and the Armed Forces has been established. For further details, refer to the

document “Standard Operating Procedure for Flood Control in case each Major/medium or

minor project.

In keeping with the guiding principle of community participatory approach, individuals

from local communities shall be roped in for gathering and disseminating information,

maintenance of resources and facilities, and basic training of the communities in the event of a

disaster. Through NGOs, CSOs and Area Water Partnerships, these individuals can be grouped





and trained for enabling communities to manage disasters better at the ground level

immediately, during the time taken for the government machinery to set in motion. However,

care has to be taken that the process of grouping and forming such local level ‘committees’,

does not become expensive, time-consuming and cumbersome. More importantly, it should not

lead to fragmentation in local water resources management. For this, an ideal and practical

solution would be to form a single committee at village level which deals with not only disaster

management, but also with other aspects of water, such as groundwater and surface water

management, water quality management, fisheries, navigation and water-related tourism,

WUAs etc. Such a committee, in fact, will be in a better position to obtain and disseminate

information, handle disasters, and implement DM strategies more effectively due to its

comprehensive understanding of the entire water sector at the village level. It will truly be able

to integrate all water-related sectors and include disaster management, at the grass root level.

All such village committees should be grouped under Area Water Partnerships – one for

each sub-basin – which then should regroup themselves under a basin-wide West flowing Rivers

Water Partnership (WFR.WP). The WFR.WP will serve as a platform for stakeholders to interact

with the governmental authorities at various levels of the water sector in the state. Given below

is a schematic diagram of the institutional structure incorporating the WFRWP, sub-basin

partnerships, and village-level committees into the water management sector at state level.

Figure 22-6: Community Level Institutional Structure

Effective disaster management can only happen when both, administration and civil

society work together, in a holistic, integrated fashion. It is not the task or responsibility of the

government alone, and local communities should also be made an active participant in the

whole process. Further, the government machinery currently has a top-to-down approach which

limits the speed of response to emergency situations; a multi-sectoral, multi-dimensional

committee at the village level will speed up response and action. Understanding and

management of other water-related sectors along with disaster management can greatly

IDCs in WFRB in Maharshtra

WFRB water partnership – I Member from Each

Basin Partnership

WFRB Basin Partnership

Integrated Water Management Committies at

villegeLevel, looking after Disaster management

surface & Groundwater Use and Quality fisheries,

Navigation, Tourism etc.





contribute to handling disasters effectively at lowest rung, and minimise or even eliminate

potential losses.

22.3.2 Incidences of Floods in the West flowing Rivers Basin

In WFR basin, the rainfall intensity is highest in India excepting some parts of north

eastern states. As the rivers are short and steeply sloping incidences of flood is a common

occurrence in this basin.

In recent past, there have been many incidences in of flooding in the floods of 2006-07

were the most devastating and had a very severe impact. More than 2400 villages and people in

that village in the basin have been affected by floods so far. The following incidences and losses

caused due to flood.

During 2005 Maharashtra Flood, flooding took place in many parts of WFR basin.

1) Vaitarna Basin- The worst flood at Vaitarana River was recorded in 2005. The loss of life was substantial. 85

houses were affected in the floods of 2005 at Vaitarna river sub basin. The total compensation

paid was Rs. 0.36 Cr. As well as supply Rice, Wheat and Kerosene given to the flood affected

peoples.

a)Loss of livestock- With better control on outflow from dam, synchronized with flood

warnings to the target area, but rainfall intensity high in the Vaitarna basin so that 5animalsare

escaped by flood.

b) Loss to agricultural production – As Vaitarna river sub basin is pre-dominantly post

monsoon Rabi season district, in Kharif season when monsoon is active and floods occur, very

high seasonal crops are sown along the river. The Rice crop is not in a better position to sustain

the Floodwater. Hence, near than 3620.02 Ha land is affected by flood as well as related loss to

agricultural production is reported by Revenue authorities.

c) Loss of Infrastructure –In Vaitarna sub basin part, most of the area is Urban. In this basin

loss of infrastructure as follow, partially 122 houses and full 10 houses, 11 H.T Pole, 49 L.T Pole

and 3 Fishery boat.

2) Kajvi Basin- The flood in Kajvi Valley was recorded in 2005. There was no loss of life at flood time. Loss of

livestock - With better control on outflow from dam, synchronized with flood warnings to the

target area, but rainfall intensity high in the Kajvi Valley so that 437 animals are escaped by

flood.

a) Loss to agricultural production – In Kajvi Valley near by 255.0 Ha land was affected by flood

as well as related loss to agricultural production is reported by Revenue authorities.

b) Loss of Infrastructure - In 2005-2006 flood 47 houses were damaged. The total

compensation (for road, houses, electricity, water supply etc.) paid was Rs. 0.59 Cr. As well as

supply Rice, Wheat and Kerosene given to the flood affected peoples.

3) Muchkundi Basin – It can be thus seen that the rivers in the district ultimately meet the Arabian Sea through creeks

and therefore often experience the impact of tidal fluctuations in the creek & sea. The situation

always becomes alarming in rainy seasons in the event of high tide coinciding with heavy rains.

Most of the areas on the bank of these rivers do not have any open spaces for creating holding

ponds and as such often experience sustained inundation

No damage has reported by Revenue department due to flood. Also no land of any village has

been damaged till date due to Flood.





4) Vashishti Basin In the Nive and meets the Arabian Sea at the Dabhol as a Dabhol Creek. The important

tributaries of the Vashishti River are Jagbudi, Vaitarni, and Pimpali. The often experience the

impact of tidal fluctuations in the creek & sea. The situation always becomes alarming in rainy

seasons in the event of high tide coinciding with heavy rains. Most of the areas on the bank of

these rivers do not have any open spaces for creating holding ponds and as such often

experience heavy flooding.

a) Loss of life – The worst flood at Vashishti and Jagbudi River was recorded in 2005. 11loss of

life in the floods of 2005-06 at Vashishti river valley. The total compensation paid for their

rehabilitation was Rs. 60.79 Cr. As well as supply Rice, Wheat and Kerosene given to the flood

affected peoples.

b) Loss of livestock - Rainfall intensity high in the Vashishti valley so that 395 animals are

escaped by flood.

c) Loss to agricultural production – As Vashishti river valley is pre-dominantly post monsoon

Rabi season district, in Kharif season when monsoon is active and floods occur, very high

seasonal crops are sown along the river. The Rice crop is not in abetter position to sustain the

floodwater. Hence, near than 2500 Ha land is affected by flood as well as related loss to


d) Loss of Infrastructure - In 2005-2006 flood 282 houses are completely destroyed whereas

5749 houses have same structural damages. For this compensation was given to people.

5) Shastri Basin

a) Loss of life – The worst flood at Shastri River was recorded in 2005. No loss of life in the

floods of 2005-06 at Shastri river Valley. The total compensation paid for their rehabilitation was

Rs. 0.6583 Cr. As well as supply Rice, Wheat and Kerosene given to the flood affected peoples.

b) Loss of livestock - Rainfall intensity high in the Shastri Valley so that animals are escaped by

flood. But no record available.

c) Loss to agricultural production – As Shastri river sub Valley is pre-dominantly post

monsoon Rabi season district, in Kharif season when monsoon is active and floods occur, very

high seasonal crops are sown along the river. The Rice crop is not in a better position to sustain

the floodwater. Hence, near than 2500 Ha land is affected by flood as well as related loss to


d) Loss of Infrastructure - In2005-2006 flood 7 houses are completely destroyed whereas

29houses have same structural damages. For this compensation was given to people.

6) Ulhas Basin

a) Loss of life –The worst flood at Ulhas River was recorded in 2005. The loss of life was

Substantial. With better control on outflow from dam, synchronized with flood warnings to the

target area, the loss of life has become very large. 249 people were dead in the floods of 2005-

06 at Ulhas river sub basin. The total compensation paid was Rs. 102.00Cr. As well as supply

Rice, Wheat and Kerosene given to the flood affected peoples.

b) Loss of livestock - With better control on outflow from dam, synchronized with flood

warnings to the target area, but rainfall intensity high in the Ulhas sub basin so that 437animals

are escaped by flood.

c) Loss to agricultural production – As Ulhas river sub basin is pre-dominantly post monsoon


seasonal crops are sown along the river. The Rice crop is not in a better position to sustain the

floodwater. Hence, near than 23188.80 Ha land is affected by flood as well as related loss to






d) Loss of Infrastructure –Ulhas River sub basins most part is covered with metropolitan city so

the numbers of shops and houses are large. In 2005-2006 flood 1406 houses are completely

destroyed where as1880 houses have same structural damages. Based on the previous history

sindhudurg district has an unexpected rainfall and flash flood followed by landslides and road

accidents. This district receives high amount of rainfall during the rainy season. As a result most

of the rivers get excess water and experience floods. The heavy rainfall also results in landslides

in isolated areas characterized by steep slopes.

7) Vengurla Basin -

The major rivers where flood comes at least once a year are:

1. Waghotan 2.Sukhnadi 3.Tillari 4.Karli 5.Gad nadi

Apart from flood tidal waves may affect the villages close to the Arabian Coast during

cyclone and Tsunami. Flood in 2005 affected almost the whole district by and large.The

estimated loss resulted by this flood was more than 9 crores.

8) Waghotan Basin – a) Loss of life – The worst flood at Waghotan River was recorded in 2011. The loss of life was

stantial. 1249 people were affected in the floods of 2011 at Waghotan river Valley. The total

compensation paid was Rs. 0.25 Cr. As well as supply Rice, Wheat and Kerosene given to the

flood affected peoples.

b) Loss of livestock - With better control on outflow from dam, synchronized with flood warnings

to the target area, but rainfall intensity high in the Waghotan Valley so that 437 animals are

escaped by flood.

c) Loss to agricultural production – As Waghotan river Valley is pre-dominantly post monsoon




agricultural production is reported by Revenue authorities. Master Plan for Integrated

Development and Management of Water resources of Waghotan-Basin

d) Loss of Infrastructure - Waghotan river Valley part is most of the metropolitan city so that

numbers of shops and house are large. In this flood there are 575 houses are some part of

structural failure.

9) Terekhol Basin- Based on the previous history, sindhudurg district has an unexpected rainfall and flash flood

followed by landslides and road accidents. This district receives high amount of rainfall during

the rainy season. As a result most of the rivers get excess water and experience floods. The

heavy rainfall also results in landslides in isolated areas characterized by steep slopes. The major

rivers where flood comes at least once a year are:

1. Tillari 2.Karli

Apart from flood tidal waves may affect the villages close to the Arabian Coast during cyclone

and Tsunami. Flood in 2005 affected almost the whole district by and large. The estimated loss

resulted by this flood was more than 9 crores.

10) Tilari Basin - a) Loss of life – No damage has been reported up till now by the Revenue Department.

b) Loss of livestock – The construction of Main Earthen Dam was under construction flood

warnings to the prone area, though rainfall intensity was high in the Tilari Basin there is no such

loss of livestock recorded by Revenue Department.





c) Loss to agricultural production – As Tilari river Basin is in hilly region. No land is affected by

flood as well as related loss to agricultural production is reported by Revenue authorities.

d) Loss of Infrastructure – There is no urban area in Tilari river Basin most part is covered with

vegetation and forest so the numbers of shops and houses are very rare and scattered. In 2005-

2006 flood there took place due to floods.

11) Amba Basin - a) Loss of life –The worst flood at Amba River was recorded in 1989. The loss of life was

substantial. 13000 people were affected in the floods of 1989 at Amba river sub basin. The total



b) Loss of livestock--

A) Jambulpada- 1) As per revenue record population of village was 2685 soles.

2) 92 Houses totally ruined & 46 Houses mostly damaged & 243 families were totally affected.

3) 85 persons of 29 families died in flood & 150 persons flowed away.

4) In Raigad district 1061 villages affected & 237 persons died whereas 264 soles absconded

permanently.

5) In the periphery of Amba Sub-Basin all villages were immensely affected.

6) 1000 of cattles flowed away. All Agriculture land with crop were ruined.

7) Town Pali was inundated @ 50% and 5 to 6 died in the havoc

B) Town Nagothane-

1) During the same time @ 4.00 am. (24th July morning) total Nagothane town wasmostly

inundated. 2) First time In the history of Nagothane this biggest disastrous flood experienced by the residents of

nagothane which ruined complete town and thrown it back for 25 year.

3) As per records available population of Nagothane town was 10 to 12 thousand and about 90%

people were fully affected.

4) Flooding started @ 1.00 am. Night and grabbed total town upto 5.30 pm. By inundation raised

water level up to 20 to 25 feet and town was submerged in water for 18 to 20 hours.

5) Market places, lanes were dumped with rotten food grains and house hold commodities.

6) National highway no.17 (Mumbai-Goa Highway) was totally washed out at three places.

7) In a length of 100 feet earthen embankment of railway track was washed away.

8) Total agriculture land with crop completely ruined.

9) 6 people died in flood havoc.

10) All houses, roads in town were damaged seriously.

11) 1000 of cattles flowed away & died.

12) Embankment behind the abutment of @ 250 year old Wakan Bridge was completely washed

away.

13) In the periphery of Nagothane @ 35 villages are dependent on market of

Nagothane.Because of this disastrous flood market suspended for 15 days & all 1989.But it was

day light no serious injury to lives was noticed except damages to houses and about 28 boats

flowed in the flood. This village had population @ 825 in the year 1989.In thehistory of floods

this was so disastrous rather than the previously experienced.

c) Loss to agricultural production – As Amba river sub basin is pre-dominantly post monsoon



flood water. Hence, near than 10000 Ha land was affected by flood as well as related loss to


d) Loss of Infrastructure - Amba river sub basin part is most of Village Jambhulpada, Town-

Nagothane and Sudhagad (Pali) that numbers of shops and houseare large. In this flood about





more than 1000 houses were completely ruined and @700 houses and civil properties were

mostly damaged.

12) Kundalika Basin- In the history of Maharashtra State Raigad district experienced disastrous floods during the year

1923,1961,1983 but the flood occurred on 23/24 July 1989 was highly disastrous that the people

of Raigad district and especially can’t forget it so long.

All over the Maharashtra heavy rainfall occurred by pouring 750 to 1000 mm rainwater in a short

duration. Immense raining severely inundated

13) Mhasala Basin - a) Loss of life – The worst flood at Mhasala River was recorded in 2011. The loss of lifewas

substantial. 1249 people were affected in the floods of 2011 at Mhasala river Valley. The total



b) Loss of livestock - With better control on outflow from dam, synchronized with flood warnings

to the target area, but rainfall intensity high in the Mhasala Valley so that 437animals are

escaped by flood.

c) Loss to agricultural production – As Mhasala river Valley is pre-dominantly post monsoon Rabi

season district, in Kharif season when monsoon is active and floods occur, very high seasonal

crops are sown along the river. The Rice crop is not in a better position to sustain the



d) Loss of Infrastructure - Mhasala river Valley part is most of the metropolitan city so that

numbers of shops and house are large. In this flood there are 575 houses are some part of

structural failure.

14) Patalganga Basin: The unprecedented rainfall on 26th July 2005 had caused severe flooding in the urban areas of

Patalganga such as Panvel, Kalamboli,Belapur, Taloja, Uran,Pen and part of Navi Mumbai

damaged property and other infrastructures in these areas including loss of human life.

15) Savitri Basin: The unprecedented rainfall on 26th July 2005 had caused severe flooding in the urban areas of

Mahad and poladpur and damaged property and other infrastructures in these areas including

loss of human life.

FLOOD DAMAGE IN THE YEAR 2005-06

Loss of life: - The worst flood at Savitri River was recorded in 2005. The loss of life was

substantial. With better control on outflow from dam, synchronized with flood warnings to the

target area and 13 people were dead in the floods of 2005-06 at Savitri river sub basin.

16) Kodawali Basin: It can be thus seen that the rivers in the district ultimately meet the Arabian Sea through creeks

and therefore often experience the impact of tidal fluctuations in the creek & sea. The situation

always becomes alarming in rainy seasons in the event of high tide coinciding with heavy rains.

Most of the areas on the bank of these rivers do not have any open spaces for creating holding

ponds and as such often experience sustained inundation

The unprecedented rainfall on 11thSept 2011 had caused severe flooding in the Rajapur area and

damaged property and other infrastructures in these areas including loss of human life.





22.3.2.1 Flood Line Maps.

To tackle flood situations, flood maps indicating three zones should be drawn at multiple

levels, for project areas, as well as for watersheds, sub-basins and finally, the entire basin.

During the probable flood situation (1st June to 15th Oct every year) all the concerned

departments work together round the clock. In order to control encroachments in Rivers,

marking for prohibited zone (blue lines); restrictive zone (red lines) and caution level zone (green

lines) should be done on priority for critical flood prone areas and remaining areas thereafter.

Updating of marking should be carried out periodically once in 5 years.

Caution Zone (green colour): This zone shows the extent of water spread resulting from

inundation, in case of a dam failure / dam break. This zone assumes the simultaneous

occurrence of maximum recorded rainfall in the catchment as well as in the non- intercepted

zone, and failure of the dam when the reservoir reached or cross the maximum water level, or a

situation of ‘overtopping’ the dam.

Restrictive Zone (red colour): This zone indicates the flooding condition during maximum

rainfall in the catchment area, or approximately equal to the area inundated by the maximum

possible flood which returns / occurs once in 25 years. No permanent structures are to be built

in this zone.

Prohibitive Zone (blue colour): This zone shows the observed floods. This zone should be

completely prohibited from any settlements and structures. There is a need to rehabilitate the

village settlements at the earliest to avoid any disastrous event in the near future.

In addition, a ‘dam break study’ should be carried out initially for all dams that have a

height exceeding 15 meters and significant human population living downstream should be

carried out by 2020-21, and for all those with a height between 10 and 15 metres, by 2022-23. A

line or an envelope curve should be shown on the map of the impacted area downstream of the

reservoir.

Priority should be given to potential hazard basis. If there is any town/village

downstream where the houses are below flood line, then they should be given priority.

Submergence of cultivated land is inevitable; little can be done about it beyond compensation

and the establishment of a good drainage system, so that flood water gets evacuated instead of

stagnated (as observed on the Krishna Rivers). A crop ‘wilting-point’ occurs, both when a

drought spell continues beyond a limit and when waterlogging takes place for more than a few

days.





Figure 22-7: Map showing Prohibitive, Restrictive and Caution Zones

22.3.2.2 Flood Forecasting.

Flood forecasting in the sub-basin is meant for –

Proper operation of reservoir for safety of dam and moderation of floods.

Warning the people likely to be affected by imminent floods.

Taking necessary safety steps in advance and keeping vigil on engineer’s works along

with Rivers course and habitations.

The WRD has developed an adequate Flood Forecasting system for West flowing Rivers.

In every monsoon season, control rooms and Wireless stations are established at the governing

points for floods on the West flowing Rivers. The data about rainfall and water levels, Rivers

discharges, spillway discharges is provided to Control Room at Thane, Palghar, Kolad, Ratnagiri

and Oros as well as Flood Control Room at Mumbai. Chief Engineer (WRD) monitors the

activities.





Flood warnings are issued in advance to downstream stations and warnings about

letting out water into Rivers are also issued for public in flood prone areas on banks of the

Rivers. The probable flood levels are worked out at important towns on the bank of the Rivers.

Caution levels and danger levels are worked out for different townships on the bank of Rivers

and have been decided from floods observed in the past. Accordingly warnings are issued to the

inhabitation on the banks to save life and properties. To ensure that the warnings are accurate

and timed correctly, efficient equipment to make real time estimations of the flood and transmit

them speedily is essential. Timely and accurate flood warnings are the most important and

effective part of the whole process; indeed, forewarned is forearmed.

22.3.2.3 Gate Operation Schedule.

The Gate Operation Schedule (GOS) is prepared and the flood is managed by WRD in co-

ordination with the Revenue Department. The gate operation schedule must be prepared based

on site conditions, the results of model studies and regulation schedules of the complete

sequence of stage of operation of various gates corresponding to various lake levels and the

flood situations. The releases from reservoir during floods are communicated to Revenue, Police

and all concerned Departments and authorities involved in the flood management system to

alert the people in the flood prone villages on the banks of Rivers.

22.3.2.4 Reservoir Operation Schedule (ROS).

Normally storages/ projects are meant for water supply, irrigation, hydropower

purposes and it is desirable to fill such reservoirs as early as possible during filling period. While

doing so, it should also be seen that the reservoir level is not brought near the FRL too early in

the monsoon, if the estimated runoff statistics show that even by prescribing limiting reservoir

filling level the reservoir can be filled up after following such restrictions.

According to the Committee on Precise Determination of Reservoir Releases during

Emergency Situations in the State of Maharashtra (Vadnere Committee - 2007) the reservoirs in

Maharashtra are operated with rigid schedules and the change over should take place from rigid

to semi-rigid schedules, especially with the advent of flood forecasting techniques together with

weather and climate forecasts. In case of gated reservoirs, a part of the conservation storage

space forms a part of the flood control storage space. Semi rigid or flexible ROS shall have to be

evolved keeping both the requirements in view. The reservoir level is to be maintained as per

‘upper guide curve’ during normal inflows. During heavy floods, the normal reservoir operation

schedule should be switched over to the ‘emergency flood moderation schedule’. The criterion

for switching over is the occurrence of heavy to very heavy rainfall in the catchment of the dam

or the intimations of heavy to very heavy flows into the reservoir. This switching over process

should be well studied and implemented in sub-basin/basin existing in the state. The reservoir

level may go above FRL during emergency flood moderation for temporary period in exceptional

situations, when a round-the-clock vigil is recommended. In WFRB the rivers form estuaries at

their confluence with sea. In case of some rivers, such estuaries run for several kms upstream. In

case of high tide occurrence, it is ensured in actual gate operation, that the flood waters do not

strengthen tidal waves.

22.3.2.5 Guide Curve or Rule Curve.

The guide curve/ Rule curve of gated reservoir shows the limits to which the reservoir

levels should be normally raised at the end of the specific periods for achieving the normal

planned storage of reservoir while availing the flood absorption capacity to the greater possible

extent during the specified period. The guide curves should be prepared separately for filling

periods and depletion periods. The guide curve/ rule curves are generally made up of upper

guide curve and lower guide curve. The upper guide curve in conservation schedule is the upper

limit of the level to which dam can be built up or maintained on respective data. The lower guide





curve in conservation schedule indicates the minimum level up to which the reservoir filling

must be achieved from the various dates during the rainy season from the point of filling the

reservoir.

There should be only one guide curve for depletion after attainment of FRL considering

various water demands during the various periods of a year. As per guidelines of dam safety

manual, the guide curve for 90% dependable storage levels and 75% dependable storage levels

are designated as upper and lower guide curve respectively. This is appropriate for reservoirs

planned for irrigation use at 75% dependable yields. The reservoirs are also planned for the

purpose of utilization of the stored water for hydropower generation, water supply an industrial

use on higher dependability as per Government policy. Upper and lower guide curves for

reservoirs planned on higher dependability (more than 90%) should be developed for 100% and

90% dependable levels separately.

22.3.2.6 Flood Zoning.

The commonly expected floods to be managed are 25 years return floods, 100 years

return floods and dam break floods. The flood routing for these events should be carried out and

probable flood lines for these three flood events should be marked all along the Rivers. Neither

permanent nor temporary structures should be permitted below the 25 years return flood

zone. Temporary structure at the cost and risk of user may be permitted between 25 years and

100 years return flood zones after a case by case scrutiny. Suitable locations higher than 100

year return flood zones may be identified and notified, in case shifting habitants at such

locations becomes inevitable.

22.3.2.7 Flood Alarm System.

It is essential to install flood alarm systems in flood prone villages. A hooter may be

installed in the concerned Gram Panchayat office which can ring and alarm the villagers where

ever situation arises. The information of expected floods, flood levels along with the photograph

of the flood line marked structure with its location may also be displayed in the Gram Panchayat

office. A display board showing the precautions to be followed “do’s and dont’s” may also be

included.

Further, it is important that local communities are roped into the process. Real time

information can be collected and disseminated with speed and ease by recruiting and training

local individuals for Disaster Management. Maintenance of equipment, monitoring Rivers water

levels and transmitting vital flood information to downstream villages via SMS or Internet,

setting up and executing evacuation procedures and protocols, and spreading awareness among

the communities regarding disaster management are activities in which locals can contribute

significantly. Roping them in would not only make it easy for the administration to reach the

grass root level, but it would also increase the efficiency level of managing the disaster.

22.3.3 Flood Management Strategies.

Strategy 1: Increasing preparedness against floods

Flood Anticipation Systems: A dense climate monitoring network which feeds data into a

flood prediction and monitoring model should be developed and installed in the West flowing

Rivers basin. Tools such as Geographical Information Systems (GIS) can be used effectively for

the purpose. There are several software and models developed at the international (UN, EU,

etc.) and national levels (CWC, ISRO) for flood forecasting and monitoring. These should be

installed by 2022 for the West flowing Rivers basin as a whole, i.e. in other riparian states as

well. A regional approach which considers the natural sub-basin boundaries as the basis for flood

forecasting and monitoring is recommended for such a system. Investments for installation of

climate and flood monitoring systems should be made by the Water Resources Department at





locations both upstream and downstream of the major reservoirs of the basin. Also, investments

need to be made to install rainfall prediction stations, Doppler, cloud burst assessment and

analysis stations etc. Also, there is a need to develop effective communication between the

stations at dam sites that include easy transmission of data.

Strategy 2: Increase ability to resist the damages caused by disaster situations

Communication between riparian states: Rapid communication and decision making systems

should be in place in order to prepare the States for disaster situations. As described earlier, the

Special Task Force should be able to maintain free communication and a special communication

protocol should be maintained during an unavoidable flooding disaster.

Formation of Integrated Disaster Management Organization (IDMO): The IDMO could be an

integrating organization comprising all the districts in the basin area. Such an organization would

help to coordinate and exchange information between the flood sections of all the districts.

Communication with vulnerable communities: Effective use of electronic media, and

telecommunication devices should be made for providing accurate and timely information to

vulnerable communities. Information regarding availability of boats, rescue operations, security

systems, make-shift houses, hospitals and medical aid, should be provided via these devices.

Communication with major industries like thermal power stations, mines, lift-irrigation units,

paper mills, etc. should be maintained. Disaster response strategies should be premeditated for

these units, and written SOPs should be agreed upon in advance. Similarly, community

representatives should be appointed and trained to collect and disseminate information from

their locations, to maintain and use/operate preventive and managing equipment, to help

execute evacuation and other disaster management plans etc.

Rapid Action Forces: Control Rooms should be maintained at selected towns in order to monitor

the Rapid Action Forces like relief and rescue teams of the Police, Fire Brigade, Home guards,

Health Officers, Revenue Departments, NSS, NCC, etc. There should be adequate number and

access to fire brigades, trucks, trolleys, drilling machines, excavators, jeeps, buses, ambulances,

helicopters, etc. All dam sites (medium and major) must be provided with at least three boats

per site, and should be made available in times of emergency. These equipments must be

maintained in working condition at all times.

Assessment of damages and rehabilitation: Transparent, participatory and timely assessment of

damages should be made and rehabilitation should be provided. The procedures and paper-

work related to seeking of compensation should be made easy for the affected communities and

administrative help and support should be provided.

Strategy 3: Develop mechanisms for timely and long term recovery from disaster situations

Preparation and distribution of vulnerability maps.

Maintaining and timely updating the revenue and land records of persons in vulnerable areas.

Annual mock-drills for emergency actions in vulnerable villages in the months of April and May.

Maintenance of row boats, floats, ropes, disinfection kits and other simple immediate action

implements at village level.

Relocation and rehabilitation of extremely vulnerable villages.

Planning and rebuilding of houses in vulnerable villages to allow water to rise without damaging

property and maintaining storm water drains in good condition. Some methods were observed





in villages near MP during field visit. It must be ensured that sanitation facilities in flood-prone

villages are well-maintained in order to avoid health problems and epidemics during and

especially after floods.

Documentation of affected life and property due to floods, so that appropriate compensation

and rehabilitation measures can be taken.

22.3.4 Recommendations related to Floods

22.3.4.1 The recommendation/guidelines have been issued by Dam Safety Organization,

Government of Maharashtra, Nasik as per Dam Safety Manual, Chapters 7 and 8.

Areas liable to flood should be well demarcated by identification marks or stones of

distinct design and colour. High spots near each village should be determined so that people can

be shifted immediately on receipt of the flood warning. Zones should be divided into three

distinct categories to correspond to areas likely to be inundated with 25 years return period, 100

years return period and the Probable Maximum Flood (PMF) respectively in case of Rivers

without storage dams, or, 25 years return period flood, spillway design flood and the dam break

flood respectively in case of Rivers with storage dams as the case may be. The three zones will

correspond to prohibitive, restrictive and caution zones respectively.

The envelope curve resulting after conducting a dam-break analysis should also be

demarcated on the map.

22.3.4.2 The National Water Policy, 2002

There should be a master plan for flood control and management for each flood prone

basin.

Adequate flood cushion should be provided in water storage projects, wherever feasible,

to facilitate better flood management. In highly flood prone areas, flood control be given

overriding consideration in reservoir regulation policy even at the cost of sacrificing some

irrigation or power benefits.

While physical flood protection works like embankments and dykes will continue to be

useful, increased emphasis should be laid on non-structural measures such as flood forecasting

and warning, flood plain zoning and flood proofing for the minimization of losses and to reduce

the recurring expenditure on flood relief.

There should be strict regulation of settlements and economic activity in the flood plain

zones along with flood proofing, to minimize the loss of life and property on account of floods.

The flood forecasting activities should be modernized, value added and extended to

other uncovered areas. Inflow forecasting to reservoirs should be instituted for their effective

regulation.

22.3.4.3 State Water Policy, 2003 provides for

All the provisions included in National Water Policy, 2002.

Watershed Management through extensive soil conservation, catchment area

treatment, preservation of forests and increasing the forest cover and the construction of check

dams shall be promoted to reduce intensity of floods.

22.3.5 Earthquake Management

The West flowing Rivers basin falls largely in Zone III of the earthquake severity as per IS:

1893 (Part-II)-2002.





Earthquakes in Maharashtra are showing major alignment along the west coast and

Western Ghats region. Seismic activity can be seen near Ratnagiri, along the western coast,

Koyna Nagar, Batas and Surry areas of Thane district.

The proximity of the Western Ghat Fault Scarp and evidences of neo tectonic activities in

the Konkan area point to theearth movements in the recent past and the possibility of an

earthquakecannot be ruled out. There is no history of earthquakes in this district earlier.

Present Management Practices for Earthquake: Pre-intimation shall be received from

Indian Metrological Department Pune/ Maharashtra Engineering Research Institute Nasik

(Government of Maharahstra) to Collector of the district. Following Departments are directly

associated for providing services- Revenue, Police, Fire Brigade, Health, Telecommunication,

MSET/ MSEDCL, JeevanPradhikaran, PWD and Water Resources. The services needed are -

• Medical check up and treatments

• Electricity, drinking water supply

• Restoration and Rehabilitation of communication

• Rehabilitation of affected persons

• Economical Rehabilitation of affected family and

• Identification and handing over of properties to respective survival members.

22.3.6 Recommendations related to earthquakes

After the Killari earthquake in September 1993, GoM appointed a Committee under

Chairmanship of Shri. V. R. Deuskar, Retired Secretary, Irrigation Department to suggest various

earthquake zones of the State. This zoning as per ISI was necessary to decide the earthquake

coefficient applicable in the design of various irrigation structures. Recommendations of this

Committee were accepted by Government of Maharashtra (1995). Recommendations of the

committee were implemented by strengthening many dams in the State.

A Committee headed by Shri. Thatte, Retired Secretary, GOI was appointed to suggest

the measures required for strengthening of major dams in Maharashtra.

For suggesting strengthening to minor and medium dams, a Committee headed by Shri. S.

T. Deokule, Retired Principal Secretary, Irrigation Department was formed. Accordingly,

strengthening of dams of minor and medium schemes was carried out in WFR.

22.4 The Role of Risk Aversion in Disaster Management

A disaster management plan (DMP) is mainly related to physical risks. It is almost always

brought into play after the event has occurred or at the best when it is actually happening. On

the other hand “risk-management” is essentially an “ex-ante” process, and it plays itself out

before the occurrence of phenomenon; particularly, in case of physical phenomena which have a

large negative impact, “Disaster-Management” begins when (and where) ‘Risk-Management’

ends. The objectives of the Disaster Management Plan (DMP) are to safeguard or minimize the

loss of lives and property and restore normalcy at the time of a natural disaster. Another goal of

the DMP is to enhance co-ordination among government machinery, public-safety organizations

and communities, formulate action plans, and periodically update them.

Both risk management and disaster management entail a cost. If Risk-Management costs

are delayed or denied, then the cost of Disaster Management and rehabilitation are





exponentially higher. The classical proverb “a-stitch in time saves nine” distinguishes the

difference between a Risk-Management plan (RMP) and Disaster-Management Plan (DMP).

Further, both RMP and DMP are important and non substitutable, because a disaster can

happen even if the RMP has been implemented.

22.4.1 Risk Management – Procedure and Plan

22.4.1.1 Introduction

Risks and uncertainties are a reality of life, which cannot be neglected or denied. While

the terms risks and uncertainties have different connotations in different disciplines like

economics, engineering etc, for the Integrated Water Resources Development Plan (IWRDP) for

West flowing Rivers basin, we will align our discussion of the concept with the

national/international understanding of the term ‘risk management’. According to the current

understanding, risks are classified into several categories like natural and physical risks,

economic/financial risks, social risks, engineering risks, governance and institutional risks etc.

However, non-professionals or sector experts like irrigation engineers, urban planners,

geologists, agronomists, foresters etc. usually consider only the physical or natural risks to be

relevant to planning. It is important that they also consider the risks and uncertainties affecting

not only projects and physical structures, but also the success or failure of the plan as a whole. In

reality the success or failure of specific projects or the plan as a whole, as viewed by

beneficiaries and stakeholders depends equally on risks related to unplanned cost and time

overruns, and ‘trust deficits’ on the part of government agencies, related to timely delivery of

services, payment of compensation dues etc.

Risk-Management may be described as an ongoing process which continues right

through the period of the procedure. It invariably forms an indispensable part of the

development procedure. This procedure applies to individual projects and to the plan as a

whole. This process constitutes the following steps-

22.4.1.2 Primary identification of risk categories:

Risks are not only of disasters, natural and manmade, but also of project-related failures,

and need to be identified at all the stages of development. The nature, intensity and scope of

the risks may differ at each stage of the development process. Besides the threats listed in

earlier chapters of negative ‘risk-impacts’ which have already been experienced within the

project area during the last few decades, have also been listed and described along with their

possible impacts. If they re-occur during the next couple of decades (say till 2030) then the

targets and objectives of the plan will not be achieved.

22.4.1.3 Risk Assessment

After identification of possible risks it is important to assess the risks to understand the

impact and scope of the risk. For this purpose, risks can be classified into A-B-C categories (A-

Catastrophic, B- Critical, C- Moderate, D-Minor, and E- Negligible). They can be further

elaborated by stating the impact of probable losses as High/Medium/Low, if the risk is not

addressed adequately. Classifying risks in the Rivers basin in such a way would help to

understand the most immediate risks that need to be taken care of. Also these categories need

to be updated at various stages of the project to add newly observed risks or to reassess the

intensity of the identified risks. A risk management committee should be set up which would be

responsible for assessment of risks. The same team should be charged with the responsibility of

reviewing large individual projects as well.

Investments for risk assessment procedures would depend on whether risk assessment

is being done for the project or the plan as a whole. The duration of the West flowing Rivers





comprehensive plan is around 15 years. Hence in order to sustain yearly risk assessment

procedures, it would be ideal to allocate 0.5% to 1% of the total project cost for the purpose of

risk assessment and amelioration. The risk management committee set up for this purpose

should comprise of experts from various fields like disaster management, engineering,

economics and sociology. These should also be provided with secretarial assistance. In the

context of IWRPD for West flowing Rivers basin, we have considered the following categories:

i) Engineering and Physical Risks

Reliability, accuracy, quantity, transparent and timely availability of basic hydrological

and seismic data. This determines, in turn, the design and parameters for structures like dams,

canals, lifts, barrages, sewage treatment plants, water-supply and water-purification systems

etc. Besides primary data, the “appropriateness” of the structures/design in terms of the stated

objectives, and societal capacity to operate and manage the systems can be a significant risk.

Failure of a technology (tested/untested) can and does pose a risk.

ii) Natural Phenomena

Earthquakes, fires, geo-genic pollution, unprecedented rainfall/cloud burst, unknown

epidemics affecting human-populations, crops, livestock etc. all carry varying degrees of risks.

However these are uncertain risks with relatively lesser monetary losses that can be covered by

compensation.

iii) Economic and Financial Risks

While preparing the Detailed Project Report (DPR), the commonly observed practice is

to account for anticipated inflation and time overrun. Therefore, it is the time or cost escalation

over and above the estimated overrun which creates the risks. Further, the risk of conscious (or

unconscious) overestimation of benefits and under estimation of costs; the degree of realism

and validity about “assumptions” related to physical parameters, productivity parameters,

availability of capital funds (budgetary allocations or market options, external aids, etc.) also

need to be considered. This can cause relatively huge losses and seriously jeopardize the success

of the project/plan.

iv) Social risks and Risks related to ‘governance’, institutional decision-making

The relevant examples are: transparency, credibility regarding implementation/

enforcement of provisions/measures, legal and policy issues, notifications, conditionality’s,

‘NOCs’ flaws in ‘tender-and-bidding process’, ‘contract-drafting process’, non-justifiable political

interference etc. Inefficiencies and failures in issues of government corruption are now

recognised as matters to be recognised and resolved, as denial or non-recognition is very risky.

The following risks should be assessed in the West flowing Rivers Basin –

Cost and time overruns due to engineering decisions such as frequent and/or ad hoc

changes in design while constructing barrages and weirs, and building water conservation

structures without taking L sections and cross sections. In some cases, modifications done as per

technical requirements are unavoidable, but changes that are politically and financially

motivated but without adequate technical justification pose risks and should be assessed

rigorously.

Substantial water losses due to poor maintenance of canal systems, construction of new

tanks without giving importance to de-siltation, traditional construction techniques or the





system as a whole. Particularly, de-siltation is uneconomical for the reservoirs in the short run,

but the de-weeding/ cleaning would eventually result into net gains.

Pollution of water sources while developing groundwater projects, industrial belts and

agricultural land projects.

Collapse and or dilapidation of traditional water structures and devices in the absence of

restoration, technological upgrading and maintenance.

Regional and inter-sectoral imbalance in water allocation, especially to weaker sections

of society, caused by mega-scale thermal and engineering projects.

Climate change risks affecting water availability directly, as precipitation is predicted to

increase in the western and eastern regions of the basin, and reduce in the central, drought-

prone parts.

Insufficient resources for implementation of planned projects, underestimation of costs,

and limited resources getting spread too thinly over an unnecessarily large number of projects

due to absence of accurate and detailed financial plans. The latter issue is the most important

and the root cause of all the water-related problems currently faced by the people in the basin.

Time and cost overruns, major drop in agricultural and economic productivity, and social

and political instability due to delay in R&R process caused by factors such as delay in obtaining

clearances/ NOCs, mandates or political interference.

Threat to public health, hygiene and economic productivity due to occurrence of disease

vectors and neglect of provisions for drinking water, sanitation and hygiene.

22.5 Rehabilitation and Resettlement of Disaster Affected Persons

It may be noted that planning and execution of relief and rehabilitation (temporary or

permanent) schemes for disasters is different from that for projects. While displacement occurs

in both disasters and projects, it is temporary in the former. Resettlement of people in their

original, pre-disaster location forms a vital part of the R&R schemes for disasters, whereas in

case of projects, they have to be resettled at a different location altogether. R&R for disasters is

specific and supportive, and although short term, is urgent and humanitarian; speed of response

is key. In case of projects though, it is more long-term and does not demand quick reflexes;

rather, it requires a steady, holistic and developmental component, as the affected people have

been uprooted and need to be re-incorporated and absorbed into the local economy again.

These distinguishing factors should be kept in mind while designing, executing and assessing

R&R schemes for disasters and projects.

22.6 Recommendations

22.6.1 Recommendations related to disasters

A large number of structures completed before independence in the West flowing Rivers

Basin have now outlived their economic life. In addition there are several structures constructed

prior to 1980, which need major repairs due to unsatisfactory quality of work during the time of

construction. It is recommended that the RBA / WRD should appoint a Dam and Safety Panel

which will examine all such dams and canals / infrastructure which have been identified by RBA/

Corporation / WRD, as potentially risky or disaster prone. In order to make such large scale

repairs a special financial provision needs to be made which currently may not be a part of

capital expenditure to be incurred for projects under construction. It may be noted that the Dam

Safety Panel, GoI which is currently functioning is taking far too long to examine the large No. Of





projects in question. Therefore in order to enable optimal utilization of existing projects and

their infrastructure it is recommended that the GoM should appoint a separate committee

which can complete the task expeditiously.

Implement a comprehensive, advanced flood forecasting system covering entire West

flowing Rivers basin for anticipating and/or avoiding flash floods in West flowing Rivers.

Pilot studies on preventing Rivers pollution should be taken up for replicating the

measures more effectively.

Steps should be taken to get the inventory of major water bodies through MRSAC using

satellite imageries.

To maintain the desired water quality, the municipalities and industries need to treat

the wastewater before discharging into the Rivers.

Guidelines contained in Dam Safety Manual should be strictly followed and enforced if

necessary.

The Disaster Management Plan which has been prepared by the authorities of Revenue

and WRD for the emergency should be updated every year and followed strictly.

Flood zoning, Reservoir Operation Schedules, Guide / Rule Curve and flood forecasting

should be prepared for efficient and effective flood management.

Increase flood preparedness and ability to resist the damages caused by disaster

situations while developing mechanisms for timely and long term recovery from disaster

situations.

Adopt a regional approach for flood forecasting and monitoring. Natural sub-basin

boundaries may be considered as the basis for flood forecasting and monitoring.

Investments for installation of climate and flood monitoring systems should be made at

locations both upstream and downstream of the West flowing Rivers.

Villages or settlements falling within the flood line need to be informed and trained for

responding to disaster situations.

Formation of Integrated Disaster Management Organization (IDMO) which would help to

coordinate and exchange information between the flood sections of all the districts.

Information regarding availability of boats, rescue operations, security systems, make-

shift houses, hospitals and medical aid, should be provided by use of media.

Control Rooms should be maintained at selected towns in order to monitor the Rapid

Action Forces Necessary equipment and vehicles must be made available and kept in running

condition at all times.

Transparent and timely assessment of damages should be made and procedures and

paper-work related to seeking of compensation should be made easy for the affected

communities. Administrative help and support should be provided.

Preparation and distribution of vulnerability maps, updating the revenue and land

records of persons in vulnerable areas, mock-drills for emergency actions, facilitating

administrative matters, etc.





Unlike Disaster management which comes into force after a disaster has occurred, risk

assessment helps to identify likely risks involved in a project, thus increasing preparedness and

at times mitigating the effect of the disasters. Hence it must be included in the Plan from the

very beginning.

22.6.2 Recommendations related to risks related to financial and management

efficiency

Form the Joint Risk Monitoring and Management Committee (JRMMC) headed by the EE

of the R&R Agency for assessing and managing risks of both disasters as well as project failures.

Create a small but separate cell within the Committee to monitor the project objectives

at timely intervals and avoid/limit cost and time overruns and to keep a check on the allocation

of funds and execution of only those projects which are necessary and prioritised.

The same committee should be charged with the responsibility of conducting an ex-post

facto project evaluation study to enable en-route corrections.

The Committee should keep a check on the progress of implementation of R&R schemes

and obtain all the clearances necessary for timely rehabilitation and resettlement.

Regular and comprehensive collection of data, along with inputs from local communities

especially in disaster-prone and project areas.

Proper maintenance and/or supervision of canal systems and disaster management

equipment.

Study, document, upgrade and maintain traditional water storage structures and

systems.

Keep a check on withdrawals of water by different users and sectors, especially industries,

and effluent generation and treatment.

22.7 Sources

The Disaster Management Act, 2005

National Disaster Management Guidelines, Preparation of State Disaster Management

Plans, 2007

The Report of the High Powered Committee on Disaster Management, Department of

Agriculture and Cooperation, Ministry of Agriculture, Government. of India

Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) Manual and National Environment Policy (NEP)

2006, MoEF, Government of India

A Presentation on Disaster Management Plan, District – Nashik, District Disaster

Management Authority, Collector Office, Nashik

28 Sub-basin plans of the West flowing Rivers basin.

Vadnere Committee Report on Precise Determination of Reservoir Releases during

Emergency Situations in the State of Maharashtra, 2007





West flowing Rivers Study Group Report on Formulation of Guiding Principles on

Integrated Operation of Reservoirs for Conservation Uses in Upper West flowing Riversbasin,

2013

“West flowing Rivers”, The Indian Express.http://indianexpress.com/about/West

flowing-Rivers/

“Heavy rainfall triggers flood in Nashik, West flowing Rivers crosses danger mark, couple

washed away”. India. August 3, 2016. http://www.india.com/news/india/heavy-rainfall-triggers-

flood-in-nashik-West flowing-Rivers-crosses-danger-mark-couple-washed-away-1379009/

“Nepal and India Earthquake Relief”. Asia’s Hope. April 2, 2015.

http://asiashope.org/blog/2015/4/27/nepal-and-india-earthquake-relief





23. Socio-Economic Impact

23.1 Introduction

Conducting a Socio-Economic Impact Assessment (SEIA) is necessary in order to find out

whether the objectives of the Plan/Project have been achieved after project completion, as

anticipated at the time of project/plan formulation. It also helps to determine whether the

impact of the Project conforms or responds to the objectives of the relevant national/state

policies. Social and economic impacts go hand in hand. A planning process essentially should

include a socio-economic impact analysis in order to get a clear understanding of the objectives

and the final achievements of the plan.

The West Flowing River Basin is pre-dominantly characterised by agriculture as the

primary occupation of most people followed by people working in industries and service sector.

Hence, the provision of adequate water for irrigation and non-irrigation uses through inclusive

integrated planning of available water resources would have a definite positive socio-economic

impact on people living in and around the basin. Importantly, the findings of most of the surveys

indicate that dams have played a pivotal role in creating centres of development and have acted

as triggers for economic growth through a ripple effect.

The West Flowing River Basin comprises of 28 basins. Each basin is characterised by

features that are unique to the area. The entire basin covers all districts in Konkan region. In

addition to that some basins cover a tiny fraction of district like Nasik, Ahamdnagar, Pune,

Satara, Sangli and Kolhapur. However it is not possible to measure the socio-economic indicators

in such a manner for every district that falls partly in the West Flowing River Basin. Hence,

except Nasik district all other peripheral districts are excluded. This would give an overview of

the existing socio-economic condition of the WFRB.

Different socio-economic indicators like the Human Development Index, per capita

income, and BPL families have been considered here. The HDI is considered to be one of the very

critical indicators as it takes into consideration important factors like health, education and

literacy. The HDI of a particular district gives an overview of the socio-economic condition of that

district.

It is difficult to calculate the direct impact of these factors in the project areas at this stage

as an adequate number of socio-economic surveys have not yet been carried out. Currently, it is

customary for the WRD to prepare only detailed project reports. Completion reports are not

being prepared, even though they are required as per regulations. Similarly, even when major

changes occur in the key parameters of the projects, the original DPRs are not revised. As a

consequence, “ex-post facto” evaluation of such projects is also not being carried out. This is a

major shortcoming in the current planning procedure. It is crucial that all such reports, right

from the inception stage to the ex-post facto evaluation stage, are completed in time. In future,

such reports will enable a much better assessment of the socio-economic impact that takes

place during the plan period, in relation to the revised updated project objectives.

23.2 Previous studies and their results

While an exhaustive survey has not been conducted for the West Flowing River Basin as a

whole until now, specific studies have been carried out for certain parts of the basin, when

project reports for irrigation project were prepared. Also some assessments were done for

environmental clearance of Mumari project. DPR for each major and medium project contains a

chapter on socio economic impact on the project area.





During census information about employment, industries, and incomes is compiled district

wise. Significant lifestyle differences are observed between command and non-command areas.

The proportion of consumer durables, brick/concrete houses, schools and vehicles in command

areas is roughly double the proportion in non-command areas. The standard of living and

economic status of about two-thirds of the population living in command areas has improved

considerably. It has been observed that the benefits have percolated to SC/ST farmers and other

weaker sections of society too.

After comparing the overall socio economic status of people living in command areas of

Major and Medium irrigation projects with people from non-command/rain-fed areas it is

observed that the facilities like roads, housing, education, electrification, drinking water supply,

public health and personal health, sanitation, telecommunication, banks and financial

institutions, marketing, agro services and agricultural extension etc. are significantly more in

command areas compared to non-command areas. Agro based industries started in the nearby

areas give additional employment opportunities. Non availability of labour for operations in

irrigated agriculture is also observed. Rain-fed farming is mainly for subsistence while irrigated

agriculture is for marketable surplus. This basic difference brings about the change in economic

status of the farmers which results in to several social, organizational, cultural and life style

changes.

It should be noted that irrigational facilities cannot be stated as the single most important

factor leading to this difference. Other factors such as HYV seeds, fertilisers, energy, labour, land

quality etc. are also significant contributors to the prosperity of command areas. However, it is

not possible segregate the effects of all these factors for separate measurement and

assessment. The exercise thus faces the ‘problem of indivisibility’, which can lead to inaccuracies

or double-accounting of impacts of separate factors. This should be borne in mind while

conducting the surveys and assessments. In such a case, it would be more pragmatic and useful

to set clear objectives and specify the criteria for their attainment at the stage of project

planning. After project completion, in the ex-post facto assessments, it should be verified

whether these pre-determined objectives have been met, based on the fulfilment of the criteria

specified for their attainment. Thus, the socio-economic surveys and assessments will be able to

overcome the challenge of indivisibility and prove to be effective contributions for further

decisions.

23.3 Socio-economic indicators of the WFR Basin

Table23- 1: Population. Sex Ratio, Literacy, PCI, BPL Population and HDI of West Flowing River Basin

Region Population Sex Ratio Literacy Net PCI BPL Population HDI

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

In ‘000. Females per

1000 males

% Rs. (current

prices)

% NA

Mumbai 12442376 832 89.21 NA 20.00 0.846

Palghar 730828 907 80.69 NA NA NA

Nashik 890597 934 88.98 NA NA NA

Thane 8613000 886 84.53 NA NA NA

Raigad 5467949 955 84.00 NA 55.17 0.636

Ratnagiri 1684065 1122 82.18 NA 59.96 0.732

Sindhudurg 719107 1036 85.60 78063 37.45 0.732

Source: Maharashtra State Data Bank Beta https://mahasdb.maharashtra.gov.in/home.do; and individual reports of 28 sub-basin plans.





Table 23 -2: Statistics of Geographical Area, Net Sown Area, Towns, Municipal Corporations, Electrified

Villages, Railways and Roads in the West Flowing River Basin

Basin Geographical

Area

Net Sown

Area

Towns Municipal

Corporations

Electrified

Villages

Railway Roads[1]

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Sq. Km Ha Nos. Nos. Nos. Kms Kms

Ambika 106.36 3207.00 0 0 33 46

Aurnga 167.64 4960.46 0 0 48 64

Nar-par 768.98 33400.37 3 0 187 316

Damanganga 1505.64 51809.75 4 0 269 575

Vaitarna 3943.78 72025.21 3 2 728 1372

Stream

between D

and V

1127.6 19382.16 3 0 256 416

Ulhas 4332.69 91797.00 3 4 998 1503

Patalganga 1667.48 12551.00 5 2 497 75 645

Amba 1134.49 18278.01 0 0 334 309

Kundalika 1059.82 26698.30 3 0 368 51 415

Mhasala 934.16 9314.15 2 0 289 413

Savitri 2263.68 39595.63 1 0 648 996

Bharja 279.45 8998.17 0 0 91 150

Vashishti 2671.01 19319.11 2 0 558 70 1184

Shastri 2697.37 13278.94 1 0 522 113 1188

Muchkundi 867.81 19382.16 0 0 186 45 368

Kajvi 548.94 13281.80 0 0 103 8 227

Kodavali 695.84 15340.76 1 0 165 32 291

Waghotan 996.21 19949.68 0 0 95 17 435

Devgad

(Kharada)

731.42 11592.30 0 0 125 8 313.

Achara 254.56 9654.55 1 0 57 4 122

Gad 1046.33 42032.00 1 0 192 65 400

Karli 812.65 25900.00 1 0 188 22 333

Terekhol 456.57 11291.32 1 0 88 42 211

Tillari 624.74 15740.52 0 0 74 45 188

Vengurla 641.61 18836.00 1 0 127 13 333

Mahadayi 77 N.A. N.A. 0 N.A. N.A. N.A.

Mumbai 603.40 N.A. N.A. 1 N.A. 427.50 2000

Total 32413.83 627616.35 35 9 7226 1037.50 14813





Region Geographical

Area

Net Sown

Area

Towns Municipal

Corporations

Electrified

Villages

Railway Roads

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Sq. Km Ha Nos. Nos. Nos. Kms Kms

Nasik 2159.74 75420.90 1 0 268 0 45.65

Palghar 1127.59 19382.16 0 1 525 0 416

Mumbai 603.40 N.A. N.A. 1 N.A. 427.50 2000

Thane 8021.27 168009.34 5 6 1726 0 2874.54

Raigad 7176.22 120206.64 0 1 2136 125.93 2469.5

Ratnagiri 8287.74 97181.82 0 0 1625 268 4227.76

Sindhudurg 4920.30 147415.49 0 0 946 216 3107.87

Total 31692.82 627616.35 6 9 7226 610 12813

Source: MRSAC reports of 28 basin plans. Figures have been rounded off to the nearest integer. Note- Total District wise Geographical Area is - 32 413.81 Sqkm out of which 720.99 Sqkm (2.22%) area i s Covered through Ahamadnar, Pune,Satara, Sangli,Kolhapur Mahadayi an d Karnatak State which is not included in the table .

Table 23-3: No. of Cooperative Societies, Educational Institutions, PHCs, Bank Branches and Newspapers

and Magazines in the WFR Basin

Region Cooperative

Societies

Educational

Institutions

Public Health

Centres

Bank

Branches

Newspapers and

Magazines

1 2 3 4 5 6

Nos. Nos. Nos. Nos. Nos.

Nasik NA NA NA NA NA

Palghar NA NA NA NA NA

Mumbai

Thane 1222 7755 394 929 61

Raigad 486 4294 363 400 34

Ratnagiri 2888 3475 478 312 32

Sindhudurg 1256 1876 340 123 23

Total 5852 17400 1575 1764 150 Source: District Statistic report.

23.4 Features of West Flowing River Basin

Ulhas basin in WFRB is highly urbanised of all the basins. Nearby basins like Patalganga,

Amba and Kundalika have developed as industrial centres. Mumbai is an urban centre on the

periphery of WFRB. In north eastern part of WFRB considerable trible population inhabits. Thus

some part of Thane district a major part of Palghar and mountain areas in Raigad district are less

developed or non developed. District Ratnagiri and Sindhudurg which have majority rural

population depend up on agriculture food processing and tourism as their mean of livelihood.

This difference in north middle and south parts of the WFRB must be considered in any planning

exercised.





23.4.1 Migration Trends in the West Flowing River Basin.

The West Flowing River Basin can be divided into three distinct areas based on the

migration trends experienced by them. On the one hand, the Middle region of the West Flowing

River Basin is characterised by large, urban cities like Mumbai, Navi Mumbai, Thane, Mira

Bhayndar and Kalyan Dombivali whose economies are growing rapidly. These cities have sizeable

industrial and service sectors which generate employment opportunities. Further, these cities

also have some of the best infrastructural, educational, health and recreational facilities. As a

result, significant rural to urban migration trends are observed in these as well as their

neighbouring districts. Similar conditions are observed in Kundalika basin. On the other hand,

the Southern region is largely rural with some semi-urban pockets, and agrarian. Opportunities

of employment in industry and service sector are possible only in the nearby Town of Kolhapur

in Krishna basin and state of Goa in Mahadayi basin.

23.4.2 Naxalism in River Basins

Though a small part of the basin in Nasik district is under communist influence there is

no evidence of activities which may be termed as Naxalism.


Most sub-basin plans have recognised that there is a dire need to conduct periodic (say,

every 10 years), systematic, comprehensive and uniform socio-economic impact surveys in all

28 basins. Covering all projects simultaneously will not be possible in a span of one year hence a

representative sample of major, medium and minor projects should be selected in each basin for

survey and assessment. It should be ensured that the samples are amenable to cross sub-basin

comparison and convenient for collation and aggregation. These samples can be changed after

every five years in order to cover all projects in the basin. Reselection of the same samples after

a gap of, say, a decade, will enable comparison across time as well. Sample selection and

outlining of such a schedule should be done on a scientific basis.

The data currently used has been collected district-wise and hence cannot give accurate

figures of each indicator. It is recommended that data be collected and stored sub-basin-wise.

Project reports too should be compiled and completed at all stages of execution, right from

inception to ex-post facto evaluation.

Assessment of the data collected should be carried out project-wise. Impacts across a

basin can be too complex and entangled to be isolated, i.e. the benefit is actually a composite

output of multiple factors which cannot be apportioned or separated from each other. It is not

possible to derive the exact degree of change brought about by each factor. For example,

increase in crop productivity due to irrigation, agricultural extension services, pesticides and

fertilisers, research in HYV seeds etc. In such a case, data can be analysed for each project. Once

the projects start yielding full benefits, “ex post-facto” assessment should be conducted to

ascertain whether (or not) the pre-stated objectives of the projects have been met. The overall

assessment of the Plan too should be measured in this manner. This task can be taken up by the

River Basin Agency (RBA) once it is formed.





23.6 Conclusions

The impacts assessed till now have predominantly been of industrial development.

Irrigation projects have contributed to it only indirectly. The benefits of irrigation have not yet

percolated on wide area. If migration to cities is to be curtailed local employment by way of

sustainable Agriculture effected through utilisation of potential must be provided to rural youth

in the valley.

23.7 References

Eleventh Five Year Plan, Planning Commission, GoI (2007-08 to 2011-12).

Human Development Report, 2002, Government of India.

District Socio-Economic Reports of different years, Government of Maharashtra.

Maharashtra State Data Bank Betahttps://mahasdb.maharashtra.gov.in/home.do.

Report of the High Level Committee on Balanced Regional Development Issues in Maharashtra,

Planning Department, GoM, October 2013.

Maharashtra Human Development Report, GoM, 2012.

Socio-Economic Surveys conducted by WALMI, Nagpur University, Konkan Krishi Vidyapeeth,

PWD, WRD and private agencies commissioned with the preparation of the Integrated Water

Resources Development Plan of the West Flowing River Basin.

Leopold Matrix. International Institute for Sustainable Development. May, 2016.

http://www.iisd.org/learning/eia/wp-content/uploads/2016/05/Leopold-Matrix.pdf.

Droughts and Sugar Industry in Maharashtra – Are We Learning from History? Paranjpye, Vijay.

India Water Partnership (under publication). December, 2016.





24 Planning

24.1 Introduction

24.1.1 Early Experiences in Planning and Development of Water Resources

The earliest of the planned water-works using modern hydro-engineering techniques

built in the Upper Godavari region date back to 1862, when the irrigation department was

established by the British Government to serve the Bombay Presidency. For dams built in the

late 19th and early 20th century, the revenue records were kept scrupulously, receipts maintained

separately for irrigation charges and fishing rights which were sold annually to the highest

bidders. Interestingly, the auctioning of fish rights for such lakes was discontinued 1874, as the

bidders were from cities, and this deprived the local fishermen of cheap and wholesome food.

That an imperial colonial government had granted Nistar rights to the local community in spite

of the loss in revenue was quite commendable. It was an example of good governance which

needs to be emulated today. Whatever be their imperial intentions, such an action was a good

planning and management practice, which gave a sense of ownership to the local community,

and consequently, also their support to the irrigation enterprise. Another interesting fact was

that revenue was collected only from lands which were actually irrigated. This meant that during

good rainfall years farmers did not take water and only 1/3rd of the expected revenue was

actually collected. This was again an example of need based irrigation planning, which was also

observed in the case of the Ozar and Laakh canals emanating from the Maladevi Dam.

In the Eastern segment of Godavari the planning and construction of Malguzari tanks

blossomed during the 16th and 17th century. Documentary evidence suggests that a total of

43381 small and large tanks were constructed under the patronage of Gond Rajas who had

specially invited members of the Kohli community to identify appropriate locations and

construct structures primarily suitable for irrigation. This was probably the most ubiquitous and

sustainable irrigation system established within the Wainganga sub-basin, a major contributor to

the Godavari River. (Reference: Gazetteer of Central Provinces and Berar, GoI 1908) Of these

6274 Malguzari tanks are still in existence and they irrigate about 1.59 Lakh hectares of land

even today.

Just as the Malguzars during the Gond period gave priority to storages and allowed

utilization to follow in succession; in the case of western Godavari i.e. Nashik (Godavari basin)

and Dhule (Tapi basin) districts the agrarian communities laid emphasis on equitable distribution

of water and rationalization of cropping pattern. The traditional practice known as Phad system

consisted of those diversions/weirs, along with their distributaries and minors which were

constructed, funded and maintained by the farmers on their own initiative prior to

Independence. The system entailed dividing the entire command in a number of blocks known

as phads. The command area of each phad or block varied between 8 and 480 hectares. The

system was entirely managed by farmers themselves for operation and maintenance of head

work and sluice gate. The system was useful up to a point of time when reservoirs on the

upstream of the rivulets were not constructed and constant flow in rivulets was maintained. The

system which was in operation for more than 200 years gradually lost its importance and the

system started declining due to upstream water storages and withdrawals by the government

agencies as well as private users.

In the Middle reaches of Godavari remnants of masonry tanks still survive around

Daulatabad fort, earlier known as Devgiri (1187). These are extant examples of small scale water

management on and around defense fortresses. Daulatabad starting 1327, it famously remained

the capital of Tughlaq dynasty under Muhammad bin Tughlaq (1325- 1352). More interesting





however, was the urban water supply system for Aurangabad, which was based on springs and

wells connected with small masonry pipes to link-up fourteen small water courses via a canal

which still runs almost parallel to the River Harsul. Presumably built by Malik Ambar the system

used techniques of conduits and siphons to distribute water to Aurangabad, which was perhaps

a small town in the 17th century. The construction of three masonry dams on the Harsul River to

support a new township was a good example of planning and execution of an urban water

supply system, which used unglazed clay embedded in brick masonry and surrounded by lime

and mortar workmanship. (Reference: Gazetteer of Nizams Dominium, Aurangabad District,

1884)

24.1.2 Recent Developments

A review of the planning and development of water resources of Godavari, however

brief it may be; cannot exclude the Arthur Cotton barrage (1845 - 1852), an engineering marvel

planned and executed by Sir Arthur Cotton which had the capacity to irrigate practically all

agricultural lands in Godavari delta (irrigation potential = 675000 hectares, plus drinking water

supply and mitigation of floods and droughts). Records suggest that 1500 workers toiled round

the clock to complete the 3641.75 meters long and 11.58 meters high barrage. Completed in an

amazingly short period of seven years this barrage still stands testimony to the awesome scale

and magnitude of the water resource development work in the Godavari delta (Andhra

Pradesh).

During the 19th century, Upper Godavari saw the construction of Wilson dam, now

popularly known as the Bhandardara dam, located in the uppermost catchments of the Pravara

River. The construction commenced in 1910 and was completed in 1926. This dam stands 82.35

meters high, and was the highest dam in Asia when it was built.

This brief review of planning and development leads us to infer that water works were

planned, designed, and constructed with great care within the stipulated time and appear to

have generated the expected benefits and outcomes, even though they were planned and

executed as singular projects. Between 1900 and 1950, a total of nine (large) dams had been

constructed. During the post-independence period the number shot up to 20 projects, during

the first 10 years i.e. up to 1960 i.e. on an average about two dams per year were built.

The decades 1960 to 1970 and 1970 to 1980 were characterized by the National objective

to achieve food security at all costs, and the option taken was the construction of mega dams,

for increasing the area under irrigation and eventually the production of food grains (the

proverbial, Nehruvian, ‘Commanding Heights’). While this planning option paid off in Northern

India, especially in Punjab, Haryana and Western Uttar Pradesh, it did not succeeded equally in

Maharashtra, where the topography was much more undulating and the peninsular rivers not as

suitable to large scale structures as those in the northern states. However by 1980, the problem

of food security had been quantitatively solved. Therefore in retrospect, one may state that the

early 1980s was the time when we should have stepped back and taken a look at the gap

between planning and implementation, and problems which had consequently emerged. This

need to consolidate irrigation development (rather than allowing a proliferation of their

numbers) was clearly reiterated by the Planning Commission, GoI, 1992.

24.2 Integrated River Basin Planning

Integrated River Basin Planning (IRBP) is essentially master planning of a river basin

keeping in mind the inter-sector linkages of all activities in that basin, in a sustainable,

economically efficient and socially equitable manner. IRBP is long term and flexible, and its

integrative nature (across geography, society and economic sectors) is vital for creating synergy

leading to holistic and sustainable development in the basin. Mainstream IRBP requires a legal





and institutional framework which enables regular multi-sector planning, stakeholder

participation at all levels, bottom-up and transparent negotiation procedures and most

important of all, prioritisation of projects based on socio-economic and ecological needs of the

region.

24.2.1 Principles governing IRBP

i. Planning is a multi-sector, multi-dimensional and integrative process. The river basin is the

largest unit of planning, followed by predetermined sub-basins and discrete, well-defined

watersheds.

ii. Ecosystem integrity is critical and allocation of water for maintaining environmental flows

is a mainstream activity.

iii. Social, inter and intra sector and regional equity in water allocation and supply is crucial.

iv. Economic efficiency in both, supply and use of water is imperative.

v. Community/stakeholders’ participation is fundamental to IRBP as it ensures community

ownership and smoother implementation of plans and programs.

vi. All water must be treated as a ‘common pool resource’.

24.2.2 Assessment of Past Performance

It is important to assess whether (or not) the planning and implementation process

conducted until now has actually achieved the pre-determined objectives, to identify past flaws

or errors, and to recommend ways in which such flaws and inadequacies could be avoided for

the forthcoming plan period i.e. 2017-2030. Such an exercise should be carried out for planning

periodically, and at all levels. Based on past experience in the Godavari basin, the following

observations can be made regarding the planning process–

Absence of a “river basin” approach - All planning within the Godavari basin till 2008 has been

‘project based’, and as such a Master Plan for the basin as a whole has not been finalised or

approved. However, the MWRRA had issued guidelines for preparing River Basin Plans in its

early days, but the process of sub-basin planning in the case of the Godavari River started in

2008.

Absence of integrative area planning approach – Fragmentation of departments such as WRD,

Water Conservation Department, local sector/Zilla Parishad, Agriculture and Forest

Departments, MPCB, GSDA etc. and isolated planning on a project-to-project basis has plagued

the basin with problems that are entangled with each other, but with no solutions in the

absence of a holistic and multi-sector approach. River pollution, irregularity and deficit in

drinking water supply, falling groundwater levels, public health issues, irrigation deficits and

inefficiencies etc. are all linked to each other. Any solution which is devised in a fragmented,

isolated manner might be able to reach and cure the symptoms, but not the root causes, of

these issues.

Inadequate financial planning - For all these years, the parameters for giving financial approval

to river valley projects have included detailed and precise costing, precise calculation of benefits,

and the technical viability of the project, both by the State Finance Dept. as well as the Planning

Commission (GoI) for preparing the detailed project reports (DPRs). All projects which fulfil these

parameters are given financial approval by the government. However, we also need to include

the availability of financial resources as a crucial element for financial approval to projects in the

Godavari basin. Further, prioritisation of projects, allocation of funds between sectors and

regions, and a timeline for their completion also needs to be included in planning.

1) Delinking of R&R from the mainstream project implementation process – Despite the Right

to Fair Compensation and Transparency in Land Acquisition, Rehabilitation and Resettlement

Act of 2013, R&R has largely been considered as a project formality to be met. The





consequence of this delinking is that the R&R process gets relegated as a residual activity

and hence is inordinately delayed. In the past, this has often emerged as a major socio-

political issue, and has often stalled the completion and implementation of the projects

themselves. Therefore, R&R needs to be mainstreamed into the planning process, linked

with the project in such a manner that they are not carried out separately and treated as an

activity not for reconciliation, but for proactive economic growth and development. (These

points have been elaborated upon in Chapter 20)

Neglect of environmental flows – Similarly, there needs to be an attitudinal shift in the position

of environmental flows in planning, from a ‘burdensome obligation’ to a legitimate, mainstream

water use benefitting the society and economy. Environmental impacts of individual projects

might not appear as significant, but when taken together, the full cumulative impact emerges as

a significant issue to be tackled as a part of the core activity of the plan as well as individual

projects. (The statutory as well as analytical aspects of this issue have been given in Chapter 11.)

24.3 Planning

24.3.1 Mission Statement

Planning for the optimal use of Water Resource in a River basin by deploying physical,

financial and human resources to satisfy all basic human and environmental needs in an

economically efficient, socially equitable and environmentally sustainable manner

24.3.2 Objectives

To bring about long term development of surface and groundwater resources of the basin in an

integrative manner.

To promote water resource development projects in a prioritized manner, with special emphasis

on removal of regional imbalances, employment generation and economic wellbeing.

To align short term and long term action plans with financial allocations and priorities of the

State Government in the command areas by resorting to MIS and by mulching.

To promote water conservation, preservation and enhancement of water quality, and extensive

evaporation control in the basin.

To manage irrigation services in such a manner that the agricultural productivity per hectare and

the productivity per MCM of water is optimized.

To holistically manage irrigation, domestic water, industrial water, water for environment,

pisciculture, water for forestry, water-related tourism, navigation and other allied uses in the

basin in conformity with the State Water Policy and Acts promulgated by the State.

To develop hydropower and manage water needs for other energy sources in the basin.

To make long term arrangements for managing floods, droughts, water quality, Galper land,

sewage irrigation, groundwater, and soil and water conservation.

To identify and correct past mistakes, and replicate and carry forward well-proven and beneficial

practices and procedures.

To set up River Basin Agencies (RBAs) as per the provisions of the MWRRA Act, 2005, and having

the mandate to implement the Integrated Water Resources Development and Management Plan

for the Godavari basin.





To take measures to ensure full treatment of the effluent generated after urban and industrial

use of water, thereby preventing degradation of aquatic ecosystems and making reuse of the

treated effluent for irrigated agriculture and other purposes.

The principal strategy for achieving the above mentioned objectives will be to substantially

improve the water use efficiency, both at the system level and at the form level; minimizing the

cost and time required for completing the projects; and enforcing strict time limits on decision

making.

24.3.3 Conceptual Framework

The planning of the Godavari river basin has been carried out within the framework of IWRM

principles, in order to bring about better coordination between water management entities

within the basin. The Global Water Partnership (GWP) defines IWRM as “a process, which

promotes the coordinated development and management of water, land and related

resources, in order to maximise the resultant economic and social welfare in an equitable

manner without compromising the sustainability of vital ecosystems”. Another definition of

IWRM provided in the training manual of Cap-Net (2008) is, “a systematic process for the

sustainable development, allocation and monitoring of water resource use in the context of

social, economic, and environmental objectives”. The principles of IWRM, although meant for

water resources as a whole, can be best applied at the river basin level. These principles operate

through the application of the concept of IRBP.

The planning of the Godavari river basin has been done in the framework of IWRM principles, in

order to bring about better coordination between water management entities within the basin.

The Global Water Partnership (GWP) defines IWRM as “a process, which promotes the

coordinated development and management of water, land and related resources, in order to

maximise the resultant economic and social welfare in an equitable manner without

compromising the sustainability of vital ecosystems”. Another definition of IWRM provided in

the training manual of Cap-Net (2008) is, “a systematic process for the sustainable development,

allocation and monitoring of water resource use in the context of social, economic, and

environmental objectives”. The principles of IWRM, although meant for water resources as a

whole, can be best applied at the river basin level. These principles operate through the

application of the concept of IRBP.

The following are the fundamental principles of IWRM –

Integration – When the planning, development or management process of any sector within a

river basin simultaneously takes into consideration the parameters and important principles of

all other relevant sectors into the analytical framework, and also looks for alternative options

which can simultaneously optimise the objectives of all such sectors, then such a process can be

described as integration. For integration to happen effectively, all individual sectors have to

accept and appreciate the importance and value of other sectors and be willing to make

individual ‘tradeoffs’ for achieving larger, broader goals.

Up-scaling – Generally, planning has taken a top-down approach: from the whole basin, down to

micro watersheds at the grass root level. However, if integration and capacity building are to

happen smoothly and effectively, a bottom-up approach is also essential for certain appropriate

activities. This nuanced approach recognises the ‘subsidiarity- principle’ whereby both planning

and implementation decisions are taken at the lowest appropriate level.

Stakeholders’ participation – Involvement of stakeholders at all levels during the planning

process is a crucial element. Through the planning process, stakeholders are encouraged to build

their own institutional structures and devise their own management practices which are then





scaled up from the watersheds to the basin level. Stakeholders are also involved in negotiating

and managing water-related affairs within their basin/sub-basin. Accordingly public hearings

were conducted at different prominent places in WFRB in 2017 and 2018.

Use of appropriate technology – It is important to select and implement technology which is

simultaneously advanced enough to meet the objectives, and simple and affordable enough for

the handling, repair and maintenance by users etc. It should also be replicable in similar socio-

economic regions and contexts across the basin.

The precautionary principle – This principle lays more emphasis on preventive steps rather than

curative steps, with the intention of minimizing, if not eliminating, damage to human life,

property and the environment. It is particularly more important in the case of disasters, both

natural and manmade, and climate change.

24.4 Action Plan

24.4.1 Prioritisation – Conceptual Framework

The investment priorities within the Godavari river basin and its 30 sub-basins align with

the priorities mentioned in the Maharashtra State Water Policy 2003. Point 4.0 of the

Maharashtra State Water Policy 2003 states clearly the general principles on which water

allocation is to be based, in the order of decreasing priority, as follows –

Domestic use for drinking, cooling, hygiene and sanitation needs, including livestock.

Agriculture and hydropower.

Industrial, commercial use and agro-based industrial use.

Environment and recreation uses.

All other uses.

Specific directives have been given by Hon. Governor of Maharashtra vide Letter No.

GS/JS(DB)/IRG-DIR/2009/506, dated 27/05/2009 from Secretary to Governor to the State

Government. Equitable distribution of allocation in the irrigation sector is a criterion considered

in the directives according to which weights are considered for indicators like Backlog (55%),

Population (10%), Net Sown Area (20%) and On-going Projects (15%).

Broad Policy Framework (2016): The current operative statutory provision regarding the

water allocation policy has been elaborated in a recent Government Resolution dated

29/01/2016, according to which the State Cabinet headed by the Chief Minister of Maharashtra

has transferred the rights of deciding non-irrigation water allocation, previously with the

Cabinet, to the divisional level. The criteria for non-irrigation water allocation will be prepared

by the MWRRA. The resultant pattern of water allocation will be reviewed every three years.

The Kelkar Committee Report of 2013 has outlined below the objectives for water

resource development which provide further details about the procedure for achieving equitable

allocation of water and bringing about balanced economic growth. Further, it may be noted that

these objectives are in conformity with the broad policy framework mentioned in the previous

paragraph. The objectives are -

To reach the level of irrigation in all divisions equal to the highest divisional level (i.e. Pune

division) or to the level permissible by the Tribunal.





To achieve these levels on priority basis in Amravati, Aurangabad, Nagpur, Nashik and Konkan

divisions.

To solve the four area-specific problems identified (severely water stressed talukas, 'Bhustar

Pratikul Talukas', 'Khar Pan Patta' and 'Maji Malgujari Talav') in the next 5 years.

To overcome the limitations posed by the Forest Rights Act or the administrative/political will

and to make complete utilization of water in the East Vidarbha and Konkan with the needs of the

local population getting first preference.

Another important point of reference for setting the priorities for project selection is the

CAG Report on ‘Management of Irrigation Projects’ in Maharashtra, 2014. Its

recommendations are –

“No new projects to be taken up; (till the currently ongoing projects are completed)

Projects on which expenditure incurred was 75 per cent or more of the project cost,

were to be completed first (category A);

Projects on which 50 to 75 per cent expenditure of the project cost was incurred

(category B) in areas with backlog in irrigation were to be taken up next; and

Projects on which expenditure incurred was less than 50 per cent were to be taken to a

safe stage and further expenditure stopped (category C).”

Criteria (ii) and (iii) as laid down by the CAG report are based on the principle of low-

hanging fruit i.e. quicker and easier results in the short term from projects which are nearly

complete or past the half-completed mark. The financial resources which are not even half-

completed (Category C) can be diverted to Categories A and B, and thus accelerate their

completion. During this process, stoppage on sanctioning any new projects would reduce the

thinning of funds over all the projects undertaken.

To this framework, another criterion, and a caveat may be added: projects which are

only 10%, or less than 10% completed should be suspended and deferred till projects from

Category A and B have been completed and, notwithstanding all these criteria, projects in

regions which experience high water scarcity, recurrent droughts, and other water crises

should get sanctioned and be completed on priority. The additional criterion is in line with the

concern expressed by the Governor in his annual directive, in the CAG report, and the decisions

taken by the Cabinet regarding thinning and consequent inadequateness of funds. The caveat

upholds the principles of social equity, regional balance, and balanced focus on all water-related

issues as followed by the KCR.

Further, there are certain ancillary and/or overarching projects which need to be taken

up on priority. These projects do not deal with storage or distribution of water directly, but their

execution will contribute to higher returns on the existing water resource projects, infuse more

efficiency into water storage and distribution systems, and generate more benefits for the

society and economy. They are as follows –

Regular data collection and updating, stored in a centralised manner in public domain

for easy and widespread access.

Volumetric measurement of water supply from large and medium storages, and in urban

areas.





Training and capacity building in the case of technology used for water resource

management; setting up of research institutes, colleges, online and/or correspondence options

for relevant courses etc.

Network of go-downs, cold storages, processing centres etc. equipped with state-of-the-

art technology and regular maintenance.

Last but not the least; environmental concerns should be taken up as high priority.

Climate change and ensuring minimum/environmental flows and groundwater return flows in

order to make communities resilient to climate change should be considered as high priority in

all basin plans as well as the State Water Plan. In the short run, extensive data collection and

analysis should be conducted in order to obtain moving averages and trend lines which would

give a comprehensive picture of climate change, its pattern, and effects. The analysis, conclusion

and solutions should be then included as a separate chapter with special focus in the next review

of this plan after five years. Note that the above recommendations have been emphasised in the

National Water Policy, 2012.

24.4.2 Prioritisation of Major and Medium Projects in the Godavari Basin

Since this plan is fundamentally a perspective plan for setting priorities and not an

investment plan per se, it will primarily address major and medium projects, as they cover a

substantial portion of the aggregate investment and the completion of their construction should

take not more than 13 years. It will also not set specific, annual or five-yearly targets for each

water use but estimate approximate outcomes by the year 2030. It is not that the WRD has not

been prioritising projects. However, despite the adoption of criteria for prioritisation and

preparation of annual budgets accordingly, the final objective of prioritisation has not been

fulfilled, which is to complete as many projects as possible, in the shortest period of time, given

the absolute limitations of availability of finance.

24.4.2.1 Recommended methodology

A methodology to complete irrigation project was formulated by GOI in the years 2014

and 2015. Accordingly projects completed up to 75% physically and financially were given top

priority. Financial outlays were prepared and source of funding was determined. Based on the

same principles and priorities the WFR Basin authorities have prepared a plan for all on-going

and future projects in detailed. A summary indicating financial outlays for each year is given in

the following tables.





24.4.2.1 Project completion planning for SKIPC (Sindhudurg) (All figures in INR Crores)

SR

.

N

o

Name of

project

Upto

date

total

cost on

March

2017

Month

& Year

of A.A.

No. of

years

under

Execution

/

completi

on upto

March

2018

Balance

cost

remaini

ng in

April

2017

Provisio

n 2017-

18

Projected Completion in 10 Years (Provosion required in 10 Years) from 2016-17 Projected Completion in 10 Years (Provosion required in 10 Years) from 2016-17

Balanc

e cost

after

10

years

Remar

ks

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

2017-18 2018-19 2019-20 2020-21 2021-22 2022-23 2023-24 2024-25 2025-26 2026-27 2027-28 2028-29 2029-30

Balanc

e

Provisio

n

Balanc

e

Provisio

n

Balanc

e

Provisio

n

Balanc

e

Provisio

n

Balanc

e

Provisio

n

Balanc

e

Provisio

n

Balanc

e

Provisio

n

Balanc

e

Provisio

n

Balanc

e

Provisio

n

Balanc

e

Provisio

n

Balanc

e

Provisio

n

Balanc

e

Provisio

n

Balanc

e

Provisio

n

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35

Mejor Projects `

1

Tilari Hydro

electric

ProjectStage II 350.13

Sep-

2010 7 345.62 0.01 345.61 0.01 345.6 50.00 295.6 25.00 270.6 50.00 220.6 50.00 170.6 50.00 120.6 50.00 70.60 70.60

2

Tilari

Interstate

Project

1667.21 Mar-

1979 39 544.19 170.43 544.19 170.43 373.76 358.62 15.14 15.14 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

3 Talamba 2417.39 Feb-

1981 37 2265.21 0.01

2265.2

1 0.01

2265.2

0 0.01

2265.1

9 10.00

2255.1

9 50.00

2205.1

9 50.00

2155.1

9 50.00

2105.1

9 200.00

1905.1

9 200.00

1705.1

9 200.00

1505.1

9 300.00

1205.1

9 300.00 905.19 300.00 605.19 300.00 305.19

Medium

Projects

1 Deoghar 716.54 Mar-

1979 39 439.56 15.00 439.56 15.00 424.56 20.00 404.56 100.00 304.56 100.00 204.56 100.00 104.56 104.56 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

2 Naradave 1084.66 Jul-1989 28 698.63 36.10 698.63 36.10 662.53 228.27 434.26 434.26 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

3 Aruna 1689.52 Dec-

1995 22 1115.24 167.87

1115.2

4 167.87 947.37 463.16 484.21 484.21 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

4 Korle Satandi 512.10 Oct-

1998 19 340.26 15.00 340.26 15.00 325.26 1.00 324.26 20.00 304.26 100.00 204.26 100.00 104.26 104.26 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

5 Sarambala 681.36 Dec-

1995 23 609.12 0.01 609.12 0.01 609.11 0.01 609.10 0.01 609.09 50.00 559.09 100.00 459.09 100.00 359.09 100.00 259.09 100.00 159.09 159.09 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

Minor Projects

1 Tarandale 115.62 Dec-

1996 21 30.30 0.01 30.30 0.01 30.29 5.00 25.29 25.29 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

2 Shirashinge 402.14 Aug-

1983 34 301.72 0.01 301.72 0.01 301.71 0.01 301.70 0.01 301.69 50.00 251.69 50.00 201.69 50.00 151.69 100.00 51.69 51.69 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

3 Nadhavade 112.04 Dec-

1985 32 63.37 2.00 63.37 2.00 61.37 1.00 60.37 5.00 55.37 55.37 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

4 Otav 79.79 Oct-

1977 40 39.10 20.00 39.10 20.00 19.10 5.00 14.10 14.10 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

5 Talere 50.79 Mar-

1996 22 37.36 0.01 37.36 0.01 37.35 0.01 37.34 0.01 37.33 20.00 17.33 17.33 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

6 Virdi 146.00 Sep-

2005 12 79.27 0.01 79.27 0.01 79.26 50 29.26 29.26 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

8 Dendonwadi 50.01 Sep-80 37 21.36 20.00 21.36 20.00 1.36 6.00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

9 Nirukhe 53.26 Oct-

1982 35 51.78 0.01 51.78 0.01 51.77 0.01 51.76 0.01 51.75 20.00 31.75 31.75 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

Total 10128.5

6 447.00 6982.09 446.480

6982.0

8 446.480

6535.6

0 1188.10

5352.1

4 1162.3

4189.8

4 495.37

3694.4

7 499.08

3195.3

9 458.820

2736.5

7 450.00

2286.5

7 422.29

1864.2

8 359.09

1505.1

9 300.000

1205.1

9 300.00 905.19 300.000 605.19 300.00 305.19





24.4.2.2 Project completion planning for RIC (Ratnagiri) (All figures in INR Crores)

SR.

No

Name of

project

Upto

date

total

cost

on

March

2017

Mont

h &

Year

of

A.A.

No. of

years

under

Executio

n /

complet

ion upto

March

2018

Balance

cost

remaini

ng in

April

2017

Provisio

n 2017-

18


Balanc

e cost

after

10

years

Remar

ks

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

2017-18 2018-19 2019-20 2020-21 2021-22 2022-23 2023-24 2024-25 2025-26 2026-27 2027-28 2028-29 2029-30

Balanc

e

Provisio

n Balance

Provisio

n

Balanc

e

Provisi

on Balance

Provisi

on Balance

Provisi

on Balance Provision

Balanc

e

Provisi

on Balance

Provisi

on

Balanc

e

Provisi

on

Balanc

e

Provisio

n

Balanc

e

Provisi

on

Balanc

e Provision

Balanc

e

Provisi

on

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35

Medium

Projects `

1

Gadnadi 950.37 08/8

3

30 186.62 25.88 160.74 25.88 83.81 76.93 0 83.81 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

2

Jamada 810.70 07/0

4

23 491.28 0.01 491.27 0.01 491.26 0.01 341.26 150.00 191.26 150 0 191.26

3 Arjuna 743.09 Dec-

1995

22 199.83 70.53 199.83 70.53 129.30 100.00 29.30 29.30 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

Minor

Projects

1 Ozar 40.81 11/1

1/02

12 24.91 3.65 21.26 3.65 10.26 11.00 0.00 10.26 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

2 Hasol 51.72 03/0

6/04

12 34.57 3.03 31.54 3.03 21.54 10.00 0.00 21.54 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

3 Chavanwadi 71.62 27/0

7/95

17 49.03 0.01 49.02 0.01 48.52 0.50 23.52 25.00 0.00 23.52 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

4 Shelarwadi 121.21 11/1

2/95

12 33.10 10.00 23.1 10 13.10 10.00 0.00 13.10 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

5 Talwat 65.87 09/0

8/94

22 36.56 10.00 26.56 10 26.06 0.50 0 26.06 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

6 Poynar 137.36 06/1

0/95

17 70.62 8.00 62.62 8 60.62 2.00 30.62 30 0 30.62 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

7 Kakyewadi 66.00 23/0

6/04

12 13.09 15.00 -1.91 15.00 0.00 1.00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

8 Gadgadi 144.50 12/1

1/79

34 22.02 0.01 22.01 0.01 21.91 0.10 0 21.91 0 0.00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

9 New Mandve 131.50 27/0

9/94

23 95.73 5.00 90.73 5.00 89.73 1.00 39.73 50 0 39.73 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

10 Rangav 57.51 16/0

8/94

23 15 10.00 5.00 10.00 0.00 5.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

11 Awashi 29.33 09/0

8/94

23 3.81 0.00 3.81 0.00 0.00 3.81 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

12 Kudup 40.36 23/0

6/04

0 38.24 0.01 38.23 0.01 38.22 0.01 18.22 20 0 18.22 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

13 Pimpalwadi 87.48 11/0

3/81

36 3.78 0.00 3.78 0.00 0.00 5.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

14 Bholavali 25.50 31/0

8/94

22 1.43 0.00 1.43 0.00 0.00 1.43 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

15 Tangar 11.25 13/1

2/77

37 0.02 0.00 0.02 0.00 0.00 0.50 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

16 Sirsadi 26.00 04/0

8/94

17 9.27 0.00 9.27 0.00 0.00 9.27 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

17 Muchkundi 358.33 Aug-

2004

13 199.09 11.67 199.09 11.67 187.42 100.00 87.42 87.42 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

18 Chinchawadi 50.88 Oct-

2005

12 12.33 0.00 12.33 6.00 6.33 6.33 0.00 0.00 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

19 Tide 93.95 Sep-

2005

12 34.40 18.56 34.40 18.56 15.84 15.84 0.00 0.00 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

20 Berdewadi 132.36 Sep-

1983

34 59.51 22.32 59.51 22.32 37.19 25.00 12.19 12.19 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

21 Yelondwadi 190.46 Sep-

2005

12 181.81 0.01 181.81 45.00 136.81 50.00 86.81 50.00 36.8 36.8 0.0 0.0 0.0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

`





24.4.2.3 Project completion planning for NKIPC (Raigad) (All figures in INR Crores)

SR

.

N

o

Name of

project

Upto

date

total

cost

on

March

2017

Mont

h &

Year

of

A.A.

No. of

years

under

Execut

ion /

compl

etion

upto

March

2018

Balanc

e cost

remain

ing in

April

2017

Provisio

n 2017-

18


Balanc

e cost

after

10

years

Remarks

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

2017-18 2018-19 2019-20 2020-21 2021-22 2022-23 2023-24 2024-25 2025-26 2026-27 2027-28 2028-29 2029-30

Balanc

e

Provisi

on

Balanc

e

Provisio

n

Balanc

e

Provisi

on

Balanc

e

Provisi

on Balance

Provisi

on Balance Provision

Bal

anc

e

Provisi

on Balance

Provisi

on

Balanc

e

Provisi

on

Balanc

e

Provisio

n

Balanc

e

Provisi

on

Balanc

e Provision

Balanc

e

Provisi

on

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35

Mejor Projects

`

1 ____ NIL ___

Medium Projects

1 Hetawane 453.35 Jun-

08

32/66

%

119.62 0.01 119.62 0.01 118.62 100.00 18.62 18.62 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.0 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 At Field Level

2 Deharji 1068.4

9

Oct-

05

-- 890.53 0.01 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.0

0

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 Water supply

project which

proposed under

deposit contribution

work

3 Sambarkun

d

369.50 Oct-

01

-- 359.30 0.01 359.30 0.01 359.29 100.00 259.29 100.00 159.29 159.29 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.0 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 At Field Level

Minor Projects

1 Wagh 79.90 Sep-

01

21/90

%

21.31 14.00 21.31 14.00 7.31 7.31 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.0

0

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 At Government

Level

2 Padale 93.92 2012 11/90

%

27.45 10.00 27.45 10.00 17.45 17.45 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.0

0

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 At Government

Level

3 Amboli 80.36 Oct-

10

11/70

%

27.34 5.00 27.34 5.00 22.34 10.00 12.34 12.34 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.0

0

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 At Field Level

4 Pali-

Bhutavli

111.44 Sep-

05

23/70

%

66.89 5.00 66.89 5.00 61.89 15.00 46.89 15.00 31.89 15.00 16.89 16.89 0.00 0.00 0.0

0

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 At Field Level

5 Nageshwar

i

129.71 Mar-

03

21/30

%

71.31 25.00 71.31 25.00 46.31 25.00 21.31 21.31 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.0

0

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 The complaince of

remarks raised by

SLTAC is under

progress at field

level

6 Kotheri 118.60 Aug-

06

10/30

%

70.62 1.93 70.62 1.93 68.89 50.00 18.60 18.69 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.0

0

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

8 Lendi 187.04 Feb-

15

10/65

%

102.81 26.31 102.81 26.31 76.50 50.00 16.50 16.50 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.0

0

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 At Government

Level

9 Kalvali-

Dharavli

50.39 Mar-

00

17/10

%

32.67 0.01 32.67 0.01 32.66 10.00 22.66 10.00 12.66 12.66 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.0

0

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 The complaince of

remarks raised by

SLTAC is under

progress at field

level

10 Kushivli 71.56 Jun-

03

13/20

%

50.88 2.62 50.88 2.62 48.26 25.00 23.26 23.26 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.0

0

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 At Field Level

11 Kholsapada

-1

146.37 Jun-

08

Sep-00 144.28 0.01 144.28 0.01 144.27 50.00 94.27 50.00 44.27 44.27 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.0

0

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 At Field Level

12 Chanera 128.90 Jun-

11

NIL 128.16 0.01 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.0

0

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 Project is held up

due to Public

Interest Litigation

13 Vadshetvav

e

45.50 Jan-

14

12/20

%

23.31 0.00 23.31 0.00 23.31 5.00 18.31 5.00 15.31 5.00 10.31 5.00 5.31 5.31 0.0

0

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 Suprama at Filed

Level

14 Kalu 657.58 Jul-

09

6/15% 543.02 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.0

0

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 1. Water supply

project which

proposed under


work. 2.Project is

held up due to

Public Interest

Litigation

15 Shai 645.40 Aug-

09

7/0% 627.25 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.0

0

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 1. Water supply

project which

proposed under


work. 2.Project is

held up due to

Public Interest

Litigation

16 Shri

Hariharesh

war

43.53 May-

10

7/40% 24.41 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.0

0

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 Water supply

project which

proposed under


work

Total 4871.0

3

3720.6

5

89.92 1117.7

9

89.90 1027.1

0

464.76 552.05 290.72 263.42 236.22 27.20 21.89 5.31 5.31 0.0

0

0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 4871.0

3





24.4.2.4 Project completion planning for TIC (Thane ) (All figures in INR Crores)

SR

.

N

o

Name of

project

Upto

date

total

cost

on

Marc

h

2017

Month

& Year

of A.A.

No. of

years

under

Executio

n /

completi

on upto

March

2018

Balance

cost

remaini

ng (As

per

Revised

cost) in

April

2017

Provisi

on

2017-

18

Projected Completion in 10 Years (Provosion required in 10 Years) from 2016-17 Projected Completion in 10 Years (Provosion required in 10 Years) from 2016-17 Balan

ce

cost

after

10

years

Remar

ks

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

2017-18 2018-19 2019-20 2020-21 2021-22 2022-23 2023-24 2024-25 2025-26 2026-27 2027-28 2028-29 2029-30

Balan

ce

Provisi

on

Balan

ce

Provisi

on

Balan

ce

Provisi

on

Balan

ce

Provisi

on

Balan

ce

Provisi

on

Balan

ce

Provisi

on

Balan

ce

Provisi

on

Balan

ce

Provisi

on

Balan

ce

Provisi

on

Balan

ce

Provisi

on

Balan

ce

Provisi

on

Balan

ce

Provisi

on

Balan

ce

Provisi

on

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35

TIC,

Thane

A Major

Projects

(Ongoin

g)

`

1 Surya 482.

46

Jan-

1974

43 288.47 3.00 288.4

7

3.00 285.4

7

100.00 185.4

7

100.00 85.47 85.47 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

2 Bhatsa 624.

91

Mar-

1969

48 745.60 50.00 745.6

0

50.00 695.6

0

100.00 595.6

0

100.00 495.6

0

100.00 395.6

0

100.00 295.6

0

100.00 195.6

0

100.00 95.60 95.60 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

B Medium

Projects

(Ongoin

g)

NIL NIL

C Minor

Projects

1 Domihir

a

100.

05

Oct-

1985

22 31.53 0.47 31.53 0.47 31.06 12.00 19.06 12.00 7.06 5.00 2.06 2.06 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

2 Pawale 17.3

9

Feb.20

05

12 3.51 5.00 3.51 5.00 -1.49 2.00 -3.49 2.00 -5.49 0.00 -5.49 0.00 -5.49 0.00 -5.49 0.00 -5.49 0.00 -5.49 0.00 -5.49 0.00 -5.49 0.00 -5.49 0.00 -5.49 0.00 0.00

3 Nampad

a

12.7

8

Dec.20

04

13 26.66 0.01 26.66 0.01 26.65 5.00 21.65 5.00 16.65 5.00 11.65 5.00 6.65 5.00 1.65 1.65 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00

4 Kholsapa

da -2

31.0

0

Mar-

1981

23 31.00 0.00 31.00 0.00 31.00 6.00 25.00 10.00 15.00 10.00 5.00 5.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 Work

not

yet

starte

d duet

o

forest

5 Nimbap

ur

32.5

0

Jan-

1984

22 32.50 0.00 32.50 0.00 32.50 0.00 32.50 10.00 22.50 10.00 12.50 10.00 2.50 2.50 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 Work

not

yet

starte

d due

to

forest

6 Shribhuv

an

5.78 May-

2011

7 3.31 0.01 3.31 0.01 3.30 5.00 -1.70 0.00 -1.70 0.00 -1.70 0.00 -1.70 0.00 -1.70 0.00 -1.70 0.00 -1.70 0.00 -1.70 0.00 -1.70 0.00 -1.70 0.00 -1.70 0.00 0.00

D Lift

Irrigatio

n

Scheme

-

Ongoing

1 Birwadi

LIS

15.4

4

Nov-

2005

12 8.06 0 8.06 0 8.06 8.06 0.00 0 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00





25 Institutional & Legal Arrangements

25.1 Background

Water Sector in Maharashtra is at crossroads. Water resources development has almost hit a

plateau. Its future now critically depends upon Water Management, Governance & Regulation

(WMGR). Improved & effective WMGR demands robust Institutional & Legal Arrangements (ILA).

Before going into the details of ILA, it would be worthwhile to take note of some of the important

developments in the discourse on WMGR in general & ILA in particular at international as well as

national level.

Millennium Development Goals (2000) identify Environmental Sustainability as an important

goal. Sustainable Development Goals (2015) lay emphasis on ensuring availability and sustainable

management of water and sanitation for all. Targets fixed (Annex-1) to achieve these goals need to

be reflected in ISWP.

Model Bill on National Water Framework Law attempts to develop a broad national

consensus on certain principles like water as a scarce resource, heritage, public trust, a common

pool resource.

Model Bill on Ground Water (Development & Management) envisages revisiting Legal Status

of Groundwater & Prioritisation of its use.

The Helsinki Rules on the Uses of the Waters of International Rivers (1966), though 5 decades

old & about international waters, provide principles which can be applied to interstate & intra-state

water conflicts.

An attempt has been made to address the above issues in ISWP in general & that in ILA in

particular.

25.2 What is ILA?

ILA simply means Institutions & Principles on the basis of which the Institutions function.

Institutions, for example, include MOWR, CWC, CGWB, MOEF, etc at Central Government level &

WRD, MWRRA, GSDA, WUAs, etc at State level. Principles comprise of Constitution of India, water &

environment related National & State Policies, Acts, Rules, Notifications, and Agreements. A brief

review of selected principles & institutions which are directly related to Maharashtra & ISWP is given

below. It explains the scope & importance of ILA.

25.3 Water and Constitution of India:

Water policies, water laws & ISWP should conform to the general principles in Constitution.

Important provisions related to water in the Constitution are given in Annex- 2. Those are self-

explanatory & don’t need any elaboration here. However, it is necessary to note following:

• The Supreme Court (SC) has recognised the fundamental right to water as integral to the right

to life & has further specified variously the corresponding duties of the state.





• Water in its natural state is a common pool resource & the SC has applied the public trust

doctrine to both surface & groundwater. Private property rights in groundwater, therefore,

are now inappropriate.

• Some constitutional experts have pointed out following limitations in the Constitution

regarding water.

o Entry (article?) 17 mentions only some specific uses of water

o Irrigation looms large. Heavy influence of the engineering point of view.

o There is no specific reference to groundwater. Only river water gets importance.

o Many important issues are missing. For example, community managed systems,

rainwater harvesting, water management, role of civil society in water sector, overt

reference to water as a basic essential for life & therefore a basic human & animal

right

• It is quite likely that the whole logic of water resources development & management would

change drastically when Panchayat Samitees & Nagrpalikas would start exercising their

powers as per the 73rd &74th Amendments.

25.4 State Water Policy

Maharashtra adopted State Water Policy (SWP) in 2003. In its first paragraph itself, SWP has made

following critical observations

a. Optimum, economical, equitable & sustainable use of water has become a matter of utmost

urgency

b. Discrepancies of the last 50 years of the WRD & M brought about certain critical challenges

requiring immediate attention

c. Switching over from “Isolated & fragmented” to “Integrated” approach is necessary.

SWP, in fact, not only clearly states that Integrated, Multi-sectoral, River basin Approach & State

Water Plan are its objectives but even spells out a five-pronged strategy which comprises of

following:

a. Enabling environment for better & more equitable & productive water management,

b. Restructuring the fundamental roles & relationships of the State & the water users,

c. Creating a new institutional arrangement for water governance, (iv)promoting new

technology, &

d. Enactment of appropriate legislation.

Strategy for legislation reads as follows:

“The State will enact appropriate legislation and enabling rules to give effect to the above

mentioned strategies in short time. To begin with, the State will adopt three critical items of

legislation including an act to authorize farmers’ management of irrigation systems and an

act to create a State water authority and river basin authorities”

SWP is, thus, the genesis of Maharashtra Management of Irrigation Systems by Farmers Act,

2005 (MMISF) & Maharashtra Water Resources Regulatory Act, 2005 (MWRRA)





25.5 MWRRA Act, 2005: Theory

25.5.1 Provisions for Water Governance:

The MWRRA Act, 2005 has made following very important & useful provisions for creating a

solid & robust frame work for ILA & Water Governance in the State:

Table 25-1: Provisions for Water Governance

Sr.No. Section Provision Purpose

1 2 3 4

1 2 (1) (u) Definition of River basin Agency

(RBAs)

To establish RBAs to give the Water

Entitlements

2 14 Permission of RBA To authorize the water use in the State

3 15 State Water Board To prepare a draft Integrated State Water

Plan (ISWP)

4 16 State Water Council To approve the draft ISWP submitted by the

State Water Board.

5 11 (f) (For MWRRA) to review & clear

water resources projects proposed

at the sub-basin & river basin level

to ensure that a proposal is in

conformity with Integrated State

Water Plan.....

To develop & manage water resources in the

State in systematic, systemic & river

basinwise manner as per the State Water

Policy & MWRRA Act.

6 13 Powers of Authority & Dispute

Resolution Officer

To resolve water conflicts

7 22 Disputes & Appeals To resolve water conflicts

25.5.2 River Basin Agency

Definition of River Basin Agency has been given in Section 2 (1) (u).It reads as given below:

“(u) “River Basin Agency” means any one of the following River Basin Development

Corporations operating in the River Basin and includes the Government Authorities as

specified by the Government, from time to time,-(list of Irrigation Development Corporations

is not given here)

In view of above definition, existing Irrigation Development Corporations are `treated’ as the

River Basin Agencies for all the purposes of the Act & as such, they are supposed to perform their

duties & responsibilities as per the Act from the date on which this Act is made applicable in the

State. In order to use any water from any water source, permission of River Basin Agency is required.

Section 14 of the Act is important in this context.

25.5.3 State Water Board:

In order to prepare a draft Integrated State Water Plan (ISWP), State Water Board has already

been duly established under section 15 of MWRRA Act by the Government of Maharashtra through a

notification in Official Gazette (Part 4 –B) on 22nd Dec 2005.The State Water Board should submit its

first draft Integrated State Water Plan to the Council for its approval within six months from the date

on which this Act is made applicable in the State.





25.5.4 State Water Council

In order to approve a draft Integrated State Water Plan (ISWP), State Water Council has

already been duly established under section 16 of MWRRA Act by the Government of Maharashtra

through a notification in Official Gazette (Part 4 –B) on 22nd Dec 2005.

The State Water Council should approve the draft Integrated State Water Plan within a period

of six months from the date of submission of draft Integrated State Water Plan keeping in view the

directives given by the Governor for removal of regional imbalance. The water plan so approved by

the Committee shall become “Integrated State Water Plan”.

25.6 Sanctioning projects with particular reference to Integrated State Water

Plan

To develop & manage water resources in the State in systematic, systemic & river basinwise

manner as per the State Water Policy, the MWRRA Act gives powers to MWRRA vide Section 11(f) to

sanction projects with particular reference to Integrated State Water Plan as approved by State

Water Council. It is clear that MWRRA Act not only gives tremendous importance to Integrated State

Water Plan but also gives powers to MWRRA to sanction projects only & only if they are in conformity

of Integrated State Water Plan. Integrated State Water Plan also has an important bearing on the role

of River Basin Agencies & regional imbalance too.

Importance of River Basin Agencies & Integrated State Water Plan has also been recognized &

highlighted by The Special Investigation Committee to Enquire about Irrigation related Issues (Chitale

Committee) in its report published in Feb 2014. It discusses about Integrated State Water Plan (Para

2.4.1 (10) & 8.18) & River Basin Agencies (8.8) in Vol. – 1 of its report. Both have a pivotal role to play

in future development of water sector.

25.7 Resolution of water conflicts

Sec – 13 (Powers of Authority & Dispute Resolution Officer) & Sec – 22 (Disputes & Appeals)

of the MWRRA Act provides for resolution of water conflicts. Government of Maharashtra has also

issued a G.R.(No. Misc 1009/265/09/IM (P) dt 25th Aug 2009) in respect of river basinwise

appointment of Primary Dispute Resolution Officers.

25.8 MWRRA ACT, 2005: Practice

25.8.1 Constraints in implementing the ISWP:

“Provisions in MWRRA Act, 2005 & their direct linkages with ISWP” and “Amendments to

MWRRA Act & its implications on ISWP” are given in Annexes – 3 & 4 respectively. From the perusal

of these two self-explanatory Annexes, it is seen that are many constraints in implementing the ISWP.

Gist of those constraints is given below.

Compliance to MWRRA Act Institutional & Legal Arrangements

1 2

1. No Rules.

2. Projects cleared without ISWP

3. Many provisions in the Act not yet used

4. Adverse impacts of amendments in 2011

1. No RBAs

SWB & SWC – Not adequately

equipped. Not fully operationalized





Compliance to MWRRA Act Institutional & Legal Arrangements

1 2

(a) Redistribution of water – not possible

(b) Entitlements – process jeopardized.

© Sec 14 (1) – Can’t be implemented.

3. Adverse impacts of 1 & 2 above on

(a) Data validation

(b) Involvement of all departments

© Quality of ISWP

25.8.2 Conversion of Irrigation Development Corporations into River Basin Agencies

Sub-basin wise water plans are supposed to be prepared by the RBAs. However, there are no

“true” RBAs. MWRRA Act has taken a short cut. As per Section 2 (2) (u) existing Irrigation

Development Corporations (IDC) are only the RBAs. But IDCs cannot be the RBAs in the truest sense

of the term. Conversion of IDCs into RBAs is a must because of the following difference between IDCs

& RBAs.

IDCs RBAs

1 2

Mono-disciplinary (only Civil Engineers)

Emphasis on

- Project-wise development (i.e. only

construction),

- Surface water,

- Irrigation & Hydropower

- Water Management with W R D)

Inter-disciplinary ( representation to all categories of

water users)

Emphasis on

- Integrated river basin/ sub-basinwise development &

management

- Surface & groundwater

- Irrigation & Non-Irrigation

- Permission to water use & issuance of water

entitlements u/s 14

Actually, RBA is an accepted principle world over! State Water Policy envisages RBAs. MWRRA

Act provides for RBAs. Mahrashtra Krisna River Basin agency (MKRBA) bill has already been prepared

by WRD but the same is not being processed. GR on Restructuring of WRD laid emphasis on RBAs. SIT

(Chitale committee) recommends RBAs. RBAs & ISWP together form the strategy of Reforms. Suresh

Kumar Committee (31 Jan 2016) has also recommended conversion of IDCs into RBAs. On this

background, it is suggested that GoM may take an early decision to formally convert IDCs into RBAs &

remove the biggest hurdle in preparing ISWP.

25.9 Linkages of ISWP & MWRRA with other Water Laws

25.9.1 Acts in force:

Following nine irrigation related Acts are in force simultaneously in the State.

� Maharashtra Irrigation Act (MIA) 1976

� Irrigation Development Corporations (IDC) Acts 1996 – 1998 [Total 5 Acts]

� Maharashtra Management of Irrigation System by the Farmers (MMISF) Act 2005

� Maharashtra Water resources Regulatory Authority (MWRRA) Act 2005





� Maharashtra Ground Water ( Development & Management) Act, 2009 (MGW)

Barring the exception of MGW Act, all other Acts are based on MIA & refer to the

same as MIA is the Parent Act.

25.9.2 Why MIA is a Parent Act?

It is MIA that provides for basic foundation & frame work of the Water

Management, Governance & Regulation (WMGR) in the State through following

provisions.

Section Provision Purpose

1 2 3

11 Notification when water supply to be applied for

purposes of canal or for regulation, supply or

storage of water.

To provide WRD locus standi for

WMGR

3 Lands under irrigable command of canal.

5 Division of State into irrigation areas To provide administrative

structure to WMGR

8 Appointment of Canal Officers. To appoint officers for

implementation of the Act & fix

their respective jurisdictions

80 Notice as to claims for compensation in certain

cases.

To provide compensation to

farmers if water is not supplied as

per declared program (conditions

apply)

116 Application of certain provisions of Act to Lift

Irrigation Works of Co-operative Societies.

To bring LIS under the purview of

the Act.

Role of MIA in water regulation has been recognised in Amendments to MWRRA Act in 2011. The

preamble of MWRRA (Amendment & Continuance) Act 2011 reads as follows:

Whereas the Maharashtra Irrigation Act, 1976 regulates the supply of water for irrigation &

non-irrigation purposes;

And Whereas the Maharashtra Irrigation Act, 1976 provides for the regulation of water

resources & determination of tariff by the authorities thereunder;

MMISF Act has also saved (Sec 78) most of the provisions under MIA 76 barring certain sections

which have been repealed (Sec 77).

25.9.3 Role of Canal Officers in implementation of MMISF & MWRRA Act:

Since, MIA is a parent Act, the Canal Officers appointed & empowered under MIA is only supposed

to implement IDC, MMISF & MWRRA Acts. In fact, they have been appointed & empowered under

MMISF Act also (Notification–II dt. 18 Feb 2006 (No. CDA 1006/(35/2006)/Lakshevi(works). Role of

Canal Officers in implementation of MMISF & MWRRA Act is made clear in a table below.





MMISF Act MWRRA Act

1 2

Section Role of Canal Officer as Section Role of Canal Officer as

5,6,10,

13,16,42

For all purposes

MLA, DLA &

CLA: EEs

PLA: SEs

For appeals

MLA, DLA & CLA:

SEs

PLA: CEs

Powers,

Functions &

Duties

of

Regulators*

As Regulators

Maj & Med Projects: SDEs

Minor Projects: AE II /

Sectional Engineers

*Ref: MWRRA publication

13 & 22

As PDROs: CE to SDE

(as appointed by Government)

Ref: MWRRA’s Technical

Manual, 2015

38 As Competent Authority: AE I, SDE, EE, SE at MLA,DLA,CLA& PLA respectively

MLA, DLA, CLA & PLA mean respectively Minor, Distributory, Canal & Project Level Associations

AE-I: Assistant Engineer –I, SDE: Sub Divisional Engineer, EE: Executive Engineer, SE: Superintending Engineering,

PDRO: Primary Dispute Resolution Officer

25.9.4 Appointment & Empowerment of Canal Officers as per MIA 76

From foregoing discussions, it is clear that following basic issues need to be immediately

addressed to have Institutional & Legal Arrangement (ILA)

• Division of State into Irrigation units (section 5) like River basin & Sub basins is very important from

Water Governance point of view, because ILA should be administratively compatible to the River basin

/ sub-basinwise approach. Recent Acts like MMISF & MWRRA have accepted the River basin/sub-

basinwise approach. RBAs are in the process of formation. WRD had issued Water Audit,

Benchmarking & Irrigation Status Reports from 2002 to 2011 based on river basin/ sub-basinwise data.

• Issuing Notification of Section, Sub division, Division, Circle, Region as per revised division of irrigation

areas u/s 8 is the next logical & legal step. That would legally define the jurisdiction of all Canal Officers

at various levels. This is a necessary condition for the appointment of Canal Officer; but not a sufficient

one.

• Issuing order as per as per Sec 2(4) & 6 is the sufficient condition. Sec 2(4) defines the term “Canal

Officer”. The definition is given below

"Canal Officer" means any officer duly appointed by the State Government by an order in

writing for all or any of the purposes of this Act specified in the order,

• Sec (6) gives a list of officers who could possibly be the Canal Officers. Sub section 6 (2), however, is a

neglected provision. It is as follows

“For the purposes of Part XIII of this Act, the Canal Officer shall be a

Revenue Officer not below the rank of a Tahsildar”.

• Part XIII (Sections 117 to 130) of the Act deals with Second Class Irrigation Works (SCIW) i.e.

supposedly works under ZP & Water Conservation Dept. It needs to be implemented to bring SCIW

under Water Governance which would facilitate its regular M & R, help introduce O & M & pave way

for assessment & recovery of water charges. Tariff regimes, surprisingly, so far, have not included

SCIW. Integration envisaged in ISWP demands serious & immediate inclusion of SCIW.

• Implementation of Sec 10 (Power to allot duties), Sec 110 (Delegation of powers) & scrupulous

adherence to GR [No.10.04/(309/2004)/IM dt 31st

Aug 2004-copy attached] would further empower

Canal Officers & help them perform their legal duties in a better manner.





• A draft of the order proposed to be used for the Appointment of Canal Officers is given in Annex- 5. Set

of pro forma which could be used for division of State into irrigation areas (u/s 5) now as per River

basin & Sub basins is given in Annex-6.

An attempt was made to collect data & information in this set of pro forma. From available

data it appears, prima facie, that most of the irrigation sections, sub divisions, divisions, circles &

regions have not been duly notified under section 5 & 8 of MIA76. These notifications need to be

issued immediately.

Appointment of Canal Officers, their suitable empowerment & notification of their jurisdiction

would create an institutional framework. To make it smoothly operate, it is imperative to have

Rules & Notifications.

25.10 Rules of the Acts

It needs to be seriously noted that barring the exception of MMISF Act, all other Acts don’t

have rules. Acts state general principles. Rules provide details required for implementation of the Act.

Rules include empowerment of officials, prescribed procedures, time limits, forms to be used, etc.

Rules are thus inseparable from the Act.

25.10.1 River & Command Notifications under MIA:

In addition to notification regarding Appointment of Canal Officers, notifications

pertaining to rivers & command areas under MIA are also important as they provide

(1) Necessary legal locus standi to WRD for carrying out WMGR.

(2) Prior intimation to water users that provisions of MIA would henceforth be

applied in the notified command areas & give them opportunity of being

heard (This is the first step of the process of PIM)

(3) Assurance that water would be used for the purpose mentioned in the

notification. This is the first step in the direction of issuing Water Use

Entitlements.

Table below highlights the importance & necessity of both the notifications.

River Notification u/s 11 Command Notification u/s 3

• WRD gets locus standi in respect

of WMGR

• Canal Officers get Power of Entry

on Land in the command u/s 12

• Collector can entertain demands

regarding Award of

Compensation u /s 75(1)-c & 80

• WRD gets locus standi in respect

of WMGR

• Assessment & Recovery of Water

Charges u/s 88 – 2 & 105

becomes

legal

• Handing over to WUAs [MMISF

Rules Delineation, Annex -1]

becomes legally valid





25.10.2 Notification for Lift Irrigation Water Users Associations:

Area & water use of Lift Irrigation Schemes is increasing at an alarming rate. But LIS remains

virtually unregulated because necessary notifications u/s 116 of MIA and u/s 39 of MMISF Act have

not been issued since 40 years & 11 years respectively.

25.11 Revisiting MWRRA:

Foregoing discussions suggest that it is necessary to take a critical review of MWRRA which is

the first ever Quasi Judicial Independent Regulatory Authority (IRA) in India’s water sector. It’s time

to identify & remove weaknesses & further strengthen the IRA in the larger interests of the State in

general & water sector in particular. MWRRA should become a custodian of water laws & ILA. This is,

of course, easier said than done! An attempt is done here to revisit MWRRA.

25.11.1 Understanding the problem

MWRRA is totally dependent on Water Resources Department (WRD) for its very existence

for 3 reasons. First, WRD has a decisive role in the appointments of the Secretary, Members, and

Chairman of MWRRA. Second, MWRRA gets its funds from WRD. Third, MWRRA has to perform all of

its activities through WRD only. This 100% dependence on WRD has put many indirect restrictions on

MWRRA.

MWRRA is working literally in vacuum; thanks to the absence of Rules, RBAs, fully operational SWB &

SWC and ISWP

• Though MWRRA has “powers as are vested in a civil court, under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908”,

it could hardly exercise its following powers as a quasi judicial authority.

1. Powers of Authority and Dispute Resolution Officer u/s 13:

2. Disputes & Appeals u/s 22:

3. Punishment for non-compliance of orders u/s 26

4. Offences by companies u/s 27

5. Compounding of offences u/s 28

6. Cognizance of offences u/s 29.

• As a result, MWRRA could not do anything in respect of following in last 11 years

1. State Water Entitlement data base [11 (s)]

2. Hydro-meteorological information data base [11(t)]

3. Irrigation Status Report [11 (v)]

4. Preservation of water quality [12(5)]

5. Private LIS [12(6)(d), (e)]

6. Water to drought prone areas [12 (10) (a)]

7. Restrictions on digging wells [14(3)]

8. Drip / Sprinkler [14 (4)]

25.11.2 Restructuring of MWRRA

Following measures are proposed for restructuring & strengthening of MWRRA

• MWRRA may be delinked from WRD from administrative point of view.

• Ways & means may be identified to make MWRRA truly independent by elevating its legal

status & suitably empowering it.





• MWRRA may be given some percentage of funds provided for in the State’s annual budget for

all water related departments taken together. Such funds may specially be provided in the

name of MWRRA directly & not through some particular department

• A corpus of substantial amount may specially be created for MWRRA

• MWRRA may have adequate technical & ministerial staff considering its increased workload

due to added responsibility of aspects related to Ground Water

• MWRRA may be restructured to ensure that it would be an interdisciplinary authority

comprising of national / international level young (age group 40 to 50) techno savvy experts

of proven track record

• From all disciplines directly related to regulation & governance of water. Post-graduation in

water management, regulation & governance related subject from a reputed institution

should be the minimum educational qualification. Persons from various renowned Indian

Institutions like IIT, NIT, IIM, IIS, WRDTC, Agricultural Universities, Gokhale Institute of Politics

& Economics, etc may be preferred.

• Chairman, MWRRA may be selected strictly on the merit basis through a national /

international level selection process. Selection committee may accordingly be restructured.

• MWRRA (Amendments & Continuance) Act 2011 may be repealed to restore MWRRA’s

original powers

• Role of SWB & SWC, at present, is limited to preparation of ISWP only. In view of ever

changing context of water related issues & increasing number, magnitude & complexities of

water conflicts it is suggested to convert SWC into Water Policy, Governance & Regulation Forum. The forum may, in dynamic manner, review water policy & water laws and amend the

same as & when required. Role of SWB may also be correspondingly enhanced significantly

to monitor the implementation of SWP & Water Laws – particularly the operative part (i.e.

Rules, Notifications, Government resolutions & Circulars, Agreements, etc)

25.12 Conclusion

1) Continuation of IDCs & absence of RBAs is the biggest constraint in implementing ISWP &

restructuring of ILA

2) The process of preparing ISWP & ILA has been adversely affected because SWB & SWC have

not become fully operational

3) MWRRA is not functioning like an Independent Quasi-Judicial Authority. It has not exercised

its powers

4) Non-implementation of Water Laws has taken its toll & has weakened the present ILA.

5) Maharashtra’s Water Sector may, in near future, have to face many serious legal challenges if

ILA remains weak.


(1) Water sector should give due thought to Millennium & Sustainable Development Goals,

Model Bills on Water Framework Law & Groundwater, Helsinki Rules, water related

provisions in the Constitution & State Water Policy

(2) IDCs should be converted into RBAs at the earliest.

(3) SWB & SWC should pro-actively perform their duties as per MWRRA Act.

(4) MWRRA may be restructured & strengthened





(5) SWC may be converted into Water Policy, Governance & Regulation Forum.

(6) Role of SWB may be enhanced significantly to monitor the implementation of SWP & Water

Laws

(7 ) Task Force may be constituted as per directives given by Hon. Chief Minister in the first

meeting of State Water Council on 17 Jan 2015 to complete operative part of all water &

irrigation related Acts & do following:

• Propose new sections & sub divisions with adequate management staff, appropriate

workload & corresponding areas of their jurisdiction. Revise jurisdiction of all sections, sub

divisions, divisions, circles & regions considering the practical difficulties, felt needs of

WMGR & additional workload due to MMISF & MWRRA Acts

• Notify new & revised sections, sub divisions, divisions, circles & regions u/s 8

• Appoint Canal Officers for both First Class Irrigation (Sec 1 to 116) & Second Class Irrigation

(Sec 117 to 130) giving due thought to Sections 2 (4), 6, 10, 110 & GR

[No.10.04/(309/2004)/IM dt 31st Aug 2004]

• Complete the remaining work of issuing notifications in respect of rivers, command areas, lift

irrigation schemes & award of compensation u/s 11,3,116 & 80 of MIA respectively & u/s 39

of MMISF Act

• Prepare list of duties u/s 10,

• Prepare list of powers to be delegated u/s 110

• Execute, renew & implement Irrigation-Agreements with WUAs & Non Irrigation –

Agreements with different utilities.

• Prepare Rules of eight irrigation related enactments immediately.

25.14 References

1. Maharashtra Irrigation Act, 1976

2. Irrigation Development Corporation Acts, 1996-98

3. WRD, GoM(1999): “Report of Maharashtra Water & Irrigation Commission”

4. WRD, Government of Maharahstra, “Maharashtra’s State Water Policy”, July 2003

5. Maharashtra Water Resources Regulatory Authority Act, 2005

6. Maharashtra Management of Irrigation Systems by Farmers Act, 2005

7. Maharashtra Management of Irrigation Systems by Farmers Rules, 2006

8. Maharashtra Krishna River basin Act Bill

9. Maharashtra Water Resources Regulatory Authority (Amendment & Continuance) Act, 2011

10. MWRRA (Allocation & Monitoring of Entitlements, Disputes & Appeals & other Matters)

Rules, 2013

11. Purandare Pradeep, “Irrigation Laws in Maharashtra: Politics of Non-Implementation”,

International Conference on Political Economy of Water: A Social Response, 19-21 Dec 2013

12. WRD, Government of Maharahstra,”Report of Special Investigation Team (SIT) constituted by

Government for Enquiry of Irrigation related issues, Feb 2014.





25.15 Annexures

Annexure 25.1

Sustainable Development Goals (2015) / Goal – 6

“To ensure availability and sustainable management of water and sanitation for all”

Targets

1) By 2030, achieve universal and equitable access to safe and affordable drinking water for all

2) By 2030, achieve access to adequate and equitable sanitation and hygiene for all and end open

defecation, paying special attention to the needs of women and girls and those in vulnerable situations

3) By 2030, improve water quality by reducing pollution, eliminating dumping and minimizing release of

hazardous chemicals and materials, halving the proportion of untreated wastewater and substantially

increasing recycling and safe reuse globally

4) By 2030, substantially increase water-use efficiency across all sectors and ensure sustainable

withdrawals and supply of freshwater to address water scarcity and substantially reduce the number of

people suffering from water scarcity

5) By 2030, implement integrated water resources management (IWRM) at all levels, including through

trans boundary cooperation as appropriate

6) By 2020, protect and restore water-related ecosystems, including mountains, forests, wetlands, rivers,

aquifers and lakes

7) By 2030, expand international cooperation and capacity-building support to developing countries in

water- and sanitation-related activities and programmes, including water harvesting, desalination,

water efficiency, wastewater treatment, recycling and reuse technologies

8) Support and strengthen the participation of local communities in improving water and sanitation

management





Annexure 25.2

Water & the Constitution of India

(1) Entry 17 in the State List:

“Water, that is to say, water supplies, irrigation & canals, drainage & embankments, water

storage & water power subject to the provisions of Entry 56 of List I” (Union List)

Entry 17 provides legislative competence to States, implies executive powers to States &

enables them to plan & implement dam projects but it is not an unqualified entry. It is

subject to Entry 56 in the Union List.

(2) Entry 56 in the Union List

“Regulation & development of inter-State rivers & river valleys to the extent to which such

regulation & development under the control of the Union is declared by Parliament by law to

be expedient in the public interest.”

Water is, thus potentially as much a Central subject as a State subject, particularly as most of

the country’s important rivers are inter-State. The River Boards Act 1956 has been passed

under Entry 56.

(3) Entry 20 in the Concurrent List:

“Economic & social planning”

By this Entry, major & medium irrigation, hydropower, flood control & multipurpose

projects have been subjected to the requirement of Central clearances* for inclusion in the

national plan

*The Forest Conservation Act 1980, The Environment Protection Act 1986, The Wild Life

(Protection) Act 1972, The Water (Prevention & Control of Pollution) Act 1978

(4) Article 262:

“Adjudication of disputes relating to water of inter-State rivers or river valleys

(1) The Parliament may by law provide for the adjudication of any dispute or complaint with

respect to the use, distribution or control of the waters of, or in, any inter-State river or river

valley

(2) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, Parliament may by law provide that neither

the Supreme Court nor any other court shall exercise jurisdiction in respect of any such

dispute or complaint as is referred to in clause (1)”

The Inter-State Water Dispute Act 1956 has been enacted under Article 262.

(5) 42nd

Amendment (1976):





References to the protection of the environment, forests & wild life were introduced via

Articles 48A & 51A [& two entries related to forests & wild life were added to the

Concurrent List]

(6) 73rd

& 74th

Amendment (1993)

The 11th & 12th schedules to the constitution lay down lists of subjects to be devolved to the

panchayats & nagarpalikas. The lists include, inter alia, drinking water, water management,

watershed development & sanitation

(7) ISWD Act 1956

This Act a bearing on dam projects. The allocation of waters & the restrictions imposed by a

Tribunal Award needs to be honoured. Tribunal may even specify certain features in some

particular projects (e.g. Narmada, Krishna) Award may lead to formulation or acceleration of

projects with a view to making sure of retaining the State’s share of the waters (e.g.

Planning of Krishna waters in Maharashtra) Post-award disputes relating to certain projects

(e.g. Telgu Ganga, Alamatti)

(8) The River Boards Act 1956:

This Act has been passed by Parliament under Entry 56 of the Union List. It provides only for

the establishment of advisory boards.





Annexure 25.3

MWRRA Act, 2005 and ISWP

(To be read along with MWRRA Act 2005)

Sr.

No.

Provisions in

MWRRA Act, 2005

( Before

amendments to the

Act)

Linkages with ISWP

(As originally envisaged)

Remarks

(For details of Amendments pl

see Annex -2)

1 2 3 4

1 Sec 2: Definitions

Definition of ISWP.

Irrigation Development

Corporations are only

treated as River Basin

Agencies

1 Definition is vague.

2. Absence of RBAs is a major

lacuna / bottle neck

2 Sec 11:

Powers, functions &

Duties of Authority

1.Entitlements( Priority of

categories of use, criteria,

monitoring, modification, trading,

transfer, regulatory system)

2. Review & clearance of water

resources projects,

3. Development of Data Bases

(Entitlement, hydro-

meteorological information)

4.Ensuring publication of Irrigation

Status Report every year

1. Amended. Scope drastically

reduced

2. Projects cleared even in

absence of ISWP

3.Data bases not developed

4. Irrigation Status Reports not

published since 2011-12

3 Sec 12:

General policies of

the Authority

Implementation of State

Water Policy

Preservation of quality of

water

Fixing quota

Sharing the distress in river

basin

Ground Water Regulation

Drought management

No implementation

Efforts not seen

Absence of conceptual

clarity

Controversies &

litigations

Notification issued. No

effect.

Efforts not seen.

4 Sec 13:

Powers of Authority

& Dispute Resolution

Powers of Civil Court under the

Code of Civil Procedure1908

Powers not used





Sr.

No.

Provisions in

MWRRA Act, 2005

( Before

amendments to the

Act)

Linkages with ISWP


Remarks


see Annex -2)

1 2 3 4

Officer

5 Sec 14:

Permission of River

Basin Agency

14. (1) From the date of

commencement of this Act, no

person shall use any water from any

water source without obtaining the

Entitlement from the respective

River Basin Agency

(2) Use of the water for the

purposes of agriculture, through

any existing well, bore well, tube

well in the command area of a

project on the date of

commencement of this Act, shall be

allowed to continue till such date

as may be notified by the

Authority.

(3) There shall not be any restriction

on digging of any well, bore well or

tube well in the command area of a

project, till such date as may be

notified by the Authority.

(4) Water shall not be made

available from the canal for

perennial crops in such area and

from such date as may be notified

by the Authority, unless the

cultivator adopts drip irrigation or

sprinkled irrigation or such other

water saving technology approved

by the Authority. The quantity of

water so saved, after satisfying the

further increased demand of

drinking water, shall be distributed

equitably in the command area and

the adjoining area.

Amended.

Not yet notified

Not yet notified

Notification issued for

pilot projects.. No

concrete plan for up

scaling

6 Sec 15: State Water The Board shall submit its first draft No separate Office.





Sr.

No.

Provisions in

MWRRA Act, 2005

( Before

amendments to the

Act)

Linkages with ISWP


Remarks


see Annex -2)

1 2 3 4

Board Integrated State Water Plan to the

Council for its approval within six

months from the date on which

this Act is made applicable in the

State.

No Conduct of Business Rules.

No regular periodic meetings.

No mechanism to monitor.

7 Sec 16: State Water

Council

The Council shall approve, with such

modifications as deemed necessary,

the draft of the Integrated State

Water Plan submitted by the Board

within a period of six months from

the date of submission of draft

Integrated State Water Plan

keeping in view the directives given

by the Governor for removal of

regional imbalance. The water plan

so approved by the Committee shall

become “Integrated State Water

Plan”.

No separate Office.

No Conduct of Business Rules.

No mechanism to monitor

whether its decisions are being

implemented.

However, periodic meetings

are being held since Jan 2015.

9 Sec 21:

Special responsibility

of Authority

21 (1) The Authority shall carry out

a special responsibility in regard to

the Districts and Regions, affected

by backlog, in irrigation sector as

per Governor's directives.

Deficit of development exists

as per Kelkar Samitee

10 Sec 22:

Disputes & Appeal

22 (1) The Government shall by

general or special order issued in

this behalf authorize any competent

officer or officers for each River

Basin Agency as Primary Dispute

Resolution Officer, to resolve the

disputes with regard to the issuance

or delivery of water Entitlement,

under the Act.

Effects of amendments - not

clear

11 Sec 23: 23. (1) The Government may issue





Sr.

No.

Provisions in

MWRRA Act, 2005

( Before

amendments to the

Act)

Linkages with ISWP


Remarks


see Annex -2)

1 2 3 4

Directions by

Government

to the Authority such general or

special directions in writing in the

matters of policy involving public

interest and the Authority shall be

bound to follow and act upon such

direction.

Not yet used.

12 Sec 26:

Punishment for non-

compliance of orders

under this Act

26. Whoever fails to comply with

any order or direction given under

this Act, within such time as may be

specified in the said order or

direction or contravenes or

attempts to contravene or abets the

contravention of any of the

provisions of this Act or any rules or

regulations made thereunder shall

be punishable with imprisonment

for a term which may extend to six

months or with fine, which may

extend to ten times of the annual

water charges or, with both in

respect of each offence

Not yet used

13 Sec 30:

Powers of

Government to

make Rules

30 (1) The State Government may,

by notification in the Official

Gazette, and subject to the

condition of previous publication,

make rules to carry out the

purposes of this Act

Rules prepared after High

Court directives found to be

contradictory to the Act. Had to

withdraw.

No Rules

Annex-3: MWRRA Act, 2005 and ISWP





Annexure 25.4

Amendments to MWRRA Act & its implications on ISWP

(To be read along with original & amended Acts)

Sr.No. Amendments to MWRRA Act, 2005 Implications for ISWP

1 2 3

A MWRRA (Amendment & Continuance) Act,2011

1

Sec 1(2): This section shall be deemed to have

come into force on the 17th

Sept 2010 &

sections 2 to 6 shall be deemed to have come

into force on the 8th

June 2005.

Sectoral allocation was a part of powers, functions

& duties of MWRRA as per section 11 of MWRRA

Act, 2005. But High Power Committee (HPC)

illegally continued to take decisions regarding

sectoral allocation even after the MWRRA Act

came in force. This happened from 2005 to 2011 &

MWRRA did not take any objection. Amendment

done in 2011 formally withdrew MWRRA’s powers

of sectoral allocation & gave the same to the

Government. The amendment legalized all the

decisions of HPC with retrospective effect.

2

Sec 2: Definitions of following two terms

added

(k-1) High Power Committee

(u-1) Sectoral allocation

3 Sec 3: Substituted following for clause (a) of

section 11

“(a) to determine the criteria for the

distribution of Entitlements by the RBAs,

within each Category of Use, on such terms &

conditions as may be prescribed, after sectoral

allocation is made under 16A

Sec 16A gives powers to Government (i.e. Cabinet

of Ministers instead of HPC) to do the sectoral

allocation.

MWRRA can now only determine criteria ‘as may

be prescribed’. This prescription is possible only

through Rules. And Government (read WRD) has

not prepared the Rules. So, nothing has been

prescribed. MWRRA thus cannot even determine

the criteria. The end result is Government

continues to do sectoral allocation & MWRRA has

no role to play & no duty to perform in respect of

Entitlement – it’s main stay!

4 Clause (n) of section 11 is deleted

(n) to establish regulatory system for the water

resources of the State, including surface and

sub-surface waters, to regulate the use of

these waters, apportion the Entitlement to the

use of the water of the State between water

using categories.;

MWRRA- an Independent Quasi Judicial Regulatory

Authority - now can not establish a Regulatory

System.

“Primary Dispute Resolution Officers (PDROs)”

have been appointed & empowered as a part of

regulatory system u/s 13 & 22 of MWRRA Act

established before the amendment in 2011.

There is no definition of the term “Regulator” in

original as well as the amended Act. Nor there is

any provision in respect of Regulators. But

regulators have been appointed since long & they






1 2 3

are directly answerable to MWRRA.

It is not clear what happens to the existing system

of regulation & what will be the fate of Regulators

& PDROs. If the existing system is to be

discontinued, then what is the alternative

arrangement? The amended Act is silent about it.

5 Clause (o) of section 11 is amended. It now

reads as follows:

(o) to establish a system of enforcement of

the Entitlements issued by the concerned

River Basin Agency to various Categories of

Use and its regulation, through

measurement and monitoring, with a view to

ensure that the actual use of water, both in

quantity and type of use, are in compliance

with the Entitlements issued;".

Original Clause (o) of section 11 was as follows:

(o) to establish a system of enforcement,

monitoring and measurement of the Entitlements

for the use of water that will ensure that the actual

use of water, both in quantity and type of use are

in compliance with the Entitlements as issued by

the Authority;

The amended clause mentions RBAs instead of

MWRRA which, prima facie, appears to be an

appropriate correction. MWRRA is supposed to lay

down the criteria of entitlements & RBAs are

supposed to issue the entitlements as per the

criteria.

6 A proviso shown in bold letters has now been

added

14. (1) From the date of commencement of

this Act, no person shall use any water from

any water source without obtaining the

Entitlement from the respective River Basin

Agency :

Provided that, no Entitlement shall be required

in case of,-

(a) any bore well, tube well or other wells

which are being used for domestic purposes;

and

(b) tanks, small reservoirs or catchments of

rainwater harvesting with an annual yield

capacity as may be decided by the Authority

Explanation:- For the purposes of this section,

the expression "person" shall includes

individual, group of individuals, all local

authorities, association, societies, companies,

etc.

" Provided further that, the Entitlement

under this section shall be required only

As already pointed out at Sr.No. 3 , MWRRA can

now only determine criteria ‘as may be

prescribed’. This prescription is possible only

through Rules. And Government (read WRD) has

not prepared the Rules. So, nothing has been

prescribed. MWRRA thus cannot even determine

the criteria. And since the criteria for issuance of

Entitlement has not been laid under section 11, it

is not possible to implement sec14 (1).






1 2 3

after the distribution of Entitlement has

been determined and the criteria for

issuance of Entitlement has been laid under

section 11.".

7 16 A: (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in

section 11 or any other provisions of this Act or

in any other law for the time being in force,

the State Government shall determine the

sectoral allocation:

Provided that, sectoral allocation so determined

shall ordinarily be reviewed at such intervals of

not less than three years :

Provided further that, after publication of the

Maharashtra Water Resources Regulatory

Authority (Amendment and Continuance) Act,

2011, in the Official Gazette, the State Cabinet

shall determine the sectoral allocation.

(2) After the sectoral allocation, as provided in

sub-section (1) is determined, the Authority

shall determine the criteria for the

distribution of Entitlements under clause (a) of

section 11."

Pl see comments already made at Sr. No. 3 & 6

8 31A. Notwithstanding anything contained in

this Act or any other law for the time being in

force, the term "Entitlement" shall apply

only to such areas where compliance of

all relevant provisions including

delineation under the Maharashtra

Management of Irrigation Systems by

Farmers Act, 2005 is made.

Explanation.—In respect of the areas

where the Maharashtra Management of

Irrigation Systems by Farmers Act, 2005, has

not become applicable, section 78 of that Act

shall apply and be effective.

MMISF Act has been made applicable to only those

286 projects which have been selected under

Maharashtra Water Sector Improvement Program

(MWSIP). The said Act is also applicable to the

ongoing projects by default. As a result of this

amendment the area under Entitlement has been

drastically reduced.

Moreover, the amendment considers entitlement

for agriculture / irrigation only. It is silent about

entitlement for domestic & industrial purposes.

Annex -1 of the MMISF Rules, 2006 deals with the

delineation of the WUAs (Pl note delineation of

WUAs & not that of project). It says that

delineation of the WUA may be done only if there

is guaranty of availability of water.

Applying MMISF Act to a project through a

notification of the said Act, issuing notification of

command area u/s 3 of Maharashtra Irrigation Act

1976 & delineation of WUAs as mentioned above






1 2 3

are three different issues which are unnecessarily

being mixed up.

9 31B. Notwithstanding anything contained in

this Act or in any other law for the time

being in force, or in any order, judgment or

decree of any court, tribunal or authority,

any person or Water User Entity to whom a

permission, allocation, sanction,

authorization or Entitlement of water has

been granted by the High Power Committee or

the River Basin Agency or the State

Government, prior to the 17th September 2b

10, being the date of commencement of

section 1 of the

Maharashtra Water Resources Regulatory

Authority Amendment and Continuance) Act,

2011, shall be deemed to have been

granted, in accordance with the provisions of

this Act and accordingly the same shall

continue and no such person or Water

User Entity shall be required to obtain fresh

permission, allocation, sanction,

authorization or Entitlement to draw water.

The process of preparing ISWP has revealed that in

most of the river sub-basins there is an over

commitment i.e. the storage capacity of

sanctioned projects is significantly more than the

availability of water. That means now there is no

water available for the “new entrants”- people &

areas which aspire, & rightly so, to get water.

Secondly, the demand for water has been

increasing rapidly due to urbanization,

industrialization & changes in standard of living.

The way out can be of two types. First, to improve

water use efficiencies and reuse & recycle water.

Second, to revise water use standards &

redistribute available water equitably & judicially

in all sectors. The first solution has obvious

limitations & would address only a part of the

problem. It is the second solution which has got

tremendous potential. But the amendments 31A,

31B & 31C virtually declare that redistribution of

water is a closed chapter.

ISWP is required as a reference frame for

Clearance of new projects / projects

with significant changes in the scope

Conflict resolution Both (a) & (b) would need redistribution of water.

For the ISWP Committee, it’s a catch 22 situation.

It needs to be addressed upfront. Otherwise,

preparing ISWP would be an exercise in futility.

10 31C. Notwithstanding anything contained in

this Act or in any other law for the time being

in force, a permission, allocation, sanction,

authorization or Entitlement of water,

granted by the High Power Committee or

the River Basin Agency or the State

Government prior to the 17th September

2010, being the date of commencement of

section 1 of the Maharashtra Water

Resources Regulatory Authority (Amendment

and Continuance) Act, 2011, shall be valid and

shall be deemed always to have been valid and

accordingly no suit, prosecution or any other

legal proceedings shall lie, challenging such

permission, allocation, sanction, authorization

or Entitlement to draw water, before any

court, tribunal or other authority and no

such suit, prosecution or other legal

proceedings shall lie or continue on the ground

that any permission, allocation, sanction,

authorization or Entitlement, as required






1 2 3

under this Act, has not been obtained. ".

B Maharashtra Water Resources Regulatory Authority (Amendment) Ordinance,

2016.

1 3A. Notwithstanding anything contained in

this Act, when the Authority cannot be

reconstituted under sub-section (5) of section 3,

for whatsoever reason, the powers, functions

and duties of the Authority

may be exercised, performed and discharged

by a Committee, to be appointed by the

Government, by notification in the Official

Gazette, consisting of persons holding the post

of the Additional Chief Secretary or equivalent

thereto, who shall act as a Chairperson and the

Secretary (Water Resources Management

and Command Area Development), Water

Resources Department and Principal

Secretary/Secretary,

Finance Department, who shall act as Members

thereof; and the said Committee shall cease to

exercise the powers, perform the functions

and discharge the duties of the Authority after

expiry of a period of six

months or when the Authority is duly

reconstituted, whichever is earlier.”.

The proposed temporary arrangement virtually

means that those who are supposed to be

regulated by the Authority will themselves be the

Authority whatever may be the period.

Moreover, Secretary (W R M and CAD), Water

Resources Department is an interested party.

This provision raises serious questions about

the very credibility of the Authority.

2 Remaining amendments are related to

restructuring of Authority. Those have not

been discussed here.

Annex – 4: Amendments to MWRRA Act & its implications on ISWP

(To be read along with original & amended Act)





Annexure 25.5

Institutional & Legal Arrangements

Order of Appointment of Canal Officers

With reference to Sec 2 (4) & 6 of Maharashtra Irrigation Act, 1976,

Shri / Shrimati (Name) , (Designation)

is, hereby, appointed as Canal Officer in respect of First Class Irrigation / Second Class

Irrigation at (office), (place) on (date) for the

purposes of the said Act.

Person so appointed shall perform all duties as specified in following by virtue of post

GR No.10.04/(309/2004)/IM dt 31st

Aug 2004.

Duties allotted u/s 10 (Allotment of Duties).

Person so appointed shall exercise all powers as delegated to the person by virtue of post u/s

110 (Delegation of powers) of the said Act.

Person so appointed shall be a Public Servant & as such, provisions u/s 113 of Maharashtra

Irrigation Act, 1976 shall be applicable to the said person.

Order issued on behalf of & in the name of Chief Controlling Authority (u/s 7) in irrigation

matters

Date:

Signature

Name

Designation

Office

Address

Details of the Officer

who issued the order





Annexure 25.6

Revised Division of State into irrigation areas u/s and Appointment of Canal Officers u/s 8

of MIA76

Pro forma-1: Irrigation Sections – Basic Unit of Irrigation Management

Number of

Sections

KIIDC

Type of Sections

Centralised General Scattered Total

Required as per

Norm

Sanctioned by

Government

75 75

Actually

established

51 51

Notified Nil

Not –Notified 51

Additional

Demand *

* As per field experience / project specific conditions

Pro forma-2: Irrigation Offices

Number of Offices

KIDC

Sub Div Division Circle Region

Required as per Norm

Sanctioned by

Government

76 15 4 1

Actually established 76 15 4 1

Notified

Not –Notified

Additional Demand *

* As per field experience / project specific conditions

Pro forma-3: “River Sub Basinwise Revision” of Sections & Sub Divisions

Sr.

No.

River

sub-

basins

Sections Sub Divisions Remarks

Falling

within

sub-

basin

Spanning

across

different

sub-

basins

Falling

within

sub-

basin

Spanning

across

different

sub-basins

Sections

Sub

Divisions

1

.

.

30

Note: Remarks about possibility of “River Sub Basin wise Revision” of sections & sub divisions may be given with

reasoned explanation. The idea is to make, as far as possible, administrative units coterminous with hydraulic

units. The purpose is to actually implement river basin / sub-basin wise Water Management, Governance &

Regulation (WMGR) & reduce number of complexities.





Suggestions for ISWP - WFRB

1 In WFRB there are steep sloping areas covered with trees and such land are privately owned. The

Culturable area is decided by simply adding the lands as per Revenue records .Some areas with slopes

more than 1:10 should actually be classified as 'Pot Kharaba' land unless they are under actual

cultivation. Secondly there should be a plan to bring all Culturable area under Irrigation under one or

another form of Irrigation viz. Major, Medium, Minor State ,M.I. Local, Local self-Government bodies

agriculture Dept. etc. such a plan can be prepared without thorough investigation in next two to

three years and included in the First Revision of ISWP.

2 A vast data regarding water availability and its use is collected by various agencies inside and

outside of WRD. However in case of minor projects, the data is not carefully maintained. in case of

WFRB ,some medium projects also need to maintain the data periodically.

3 In case of data of natural events, continuity is important for its further statistical treatment.





Copy Printed in September 2018

INTEGRATED STATE WATER PLAN FOR WEST FLOWING RIVER … II Ch 12 to 25.pdf · 13.5.4 Present...

Documents

Transcript of INTEGRATED STATE WATER PLAN FOR WEST FLOWING RIVER … II Ch 12 to 25.pdf · 13.5.4 Present...